Elders.North.Boulevard.Church.Approve.Instrumental.Worship

Elders North Boulevard Church Female Musical Worship Leaders

ALL MUSIC AS "TUNEFUL" IS OUTLAWED BECAUSE IT HAS THE SAME EFFECT: DEFACTO VISUAL AND AUDIBLE REFUSING JESUS AS THE "HEAD" OR ONLY TEACHER TO GET A WORD IN EDGEWISE.

1Corinthians 10:20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles [Gens] [ sacrifice,
they sacrifice to devils, and not to God:
and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.

Greek: Daimonios , II. from Hdt. and Pi. downwds. (Trag. in lyr.), heaven-sent, miraculous, marvellous, “bōlax” Pi.P.4.37; “teras” B.15.35, S.Ant.376
2. of persons, “tō d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastō” Id.Smp.219b; ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr ib.203a; “daimonios tēn sophian” Luc.Philops.32: Comp. “-ōteros” D.C.53.8.

Sophos , ē, on, mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.),

Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination,

1 Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

1 Corinthians 10.7mēde eidōlolatrai ginesthe, kathōs tines autōn: hōsper gegraptai “Ekathisen ho laos phagein kai pein, kai anestēsan paizein.”

paizein.” 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. [IS LESS SPIRITUALLY ABUSIVE THAN COMPLEX HARMONY]

5. play amorously, “pros allēlous” X.Smp.9.2; “meta tinos” LXX Ge.26.8; of mares, Arist.HA572a30.

6. hunt, pursue game, “p. kat' alsos” S. El.567.

Heb. 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved,
let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably
with reverence and godly fear:

REVERENCE: g127. αἰδώς aidos, ahee-doce´; perhaps from 1 (as a negative particle) and 1492 (through the idea of downcast eyes); bashfulness, i.e. (towards men), modesty or (towards God) awe: — reverence, shamefacedness.

GODLY FEAR: g2124. εὐλάβεια eulabeia, yoo-lab´-i-ah; from 2126; properly, caution, i.e. (religiously) reverence (piety); by implication, dread (concretely): — fear(-ed).
g2126. εὐλαβής eulabes, yoo-lab-ace´; from 2095 and 2983; taking well (carefully), i.e. circumspect (religiously, pious): — devout.

1Tim. 2:9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;

Heb. 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire.

THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION STANDING IN YOUR HOLY PLACE.

Is. 59:16 And he saw that there was NO MAN, and wondered that there was NO INTERCESSOR therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him.

THOSE WHO CAST VISIONS ARE WITCHES:

For I beheld, and there was no man; even among them, and there was no counsellor,
        that, when I asked of them, could answer a WORD. Isaiah 41:28
Behold, they are all vanity; their works are nothing:
their molten images are wind [7307 Spirit] and confusion. Isaiah 41:29

This is the condition of the heavens and earth in the beginning: the people were ignorant and evil.
h8414. tohuw, to´-hoo; from an unused root meaning to lie waste; a desolation (of surface), i.e. desert; figuratively, a worthless thing; adverbially, in vain:—confusion, empty place, without form, nothing, (thing of) nought, vain, vanity, waste, wilderness.

BEHOLD my servant, whom I uphold; mine ELECT, in whom my soul delighteth;
        I have put MY SPIRIT upon him: HE shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. Isaiah 42:1

He shall NOT cry (call an assembly), nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the street. Isaiah 42:2

[2] non clamabit neque accipiet personam nec audietur foris vox eius

He will NOT: ac -cĭpĭo will take the man and his money to himself, Of admittance to political privileges:
He will NOT: to take a word or phrase thus or thus, to explain a word in any manner:
He will NOT: receive or collect a sum, [Jesus said sons of the king do not pay temple taxes]
He will NOT: take a thing by hearing, “carmen auribus,” carmen a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental, “carmine vocali clarus citharāque [Psallo outlaws a guitar pick] The Music Leader is (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,” “barbaricum,” id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara:
He will NOT: concordant in group singing or clamor

ALL musical concepts have EVIL and DESRUCTIVE ROOTS: SOP for PSALLO.
nervus 1. I. q. membrum virile,   2. A string of a musical instrument: 3. A bowstring
5. A thong with which a person was bound, 6. The cords or wires by which a puppet is moved:

According to Philo, "the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotees, they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters."
DONKA MARKUS: "Nevertheless, I think that I need to be more explicit in stating that the music which I prescribe is not the modern music which has been emasculated by the lascivious melodies of the effeminate stage and has to no small extent destroyed the amount of manly vigor that we still possessed.

Persius continues with the audience and the emasculating effect of the public performance

on those who passively submit to the allurements of the recitator's virtuoso voice.
The sweet voice is an agent of titillation, arousing the audience, evoking images of sexual gratification:

51 Indeed, this entire section of Persius' satire represents the recital as partaking in the infamous association of performance and effeminacy. It partakes in the deconstruction of traditionally held values of male excellence.

Lucr. 4.983

Thus all pursuits,
All arts in general seem in sleeps to mock
And master the minds of men...

(As oft we note), even when they've ceased to grasp
Those games with their own senses, open paths
Within the mind wherethrough the idol-films
Of just those games can come. And thus it is
For many a day thereafter those appear
Floating before the eyes, that even awake
They think they view the dancers moving round
Their supple limbs,
        and catch with both the ears [Worship Team sucks up ALL of your worship]
The liquid song of harp and speaking chords,
And view the same assembly on the seats, [meaning worship]
And manifold bright glories of the stage-
So great the influence of pursuit and zest,
And of the affairs wherein 'thas been the wont
Of men to be engaged-nor only men,
But soothly all the animals.

per-sŏnus , a, um, adj.,
I. resounding, ringing (post-Aug.): “Io ovanti persona sistro,” Val. Fl. 4, 418: “verno persona cantu virgulta,

audĭo , Verg. A. 9, 630: “minus audientem carmina Vestam,”

Jesus will not: "Clamor celebrate “clamare de pecuniā,
6817. qAoDx tsa{aq, tsaw-ak´; a primitive root; to shriek; (by implication) to proclaim (an assembly):—x at all, call together, cry (out), gather (selves) (together)

Lift up is: exercĭto disquieted, troubled, [a laded burden]

Nasa (h5375) naw-saw'; ..accept, advance, arise, (able to, [armour], suffer to) bear (-er, up), bring (forth), burn, carry (away), cast, contain, desire, ease, exact, exalt (self), extol, ... lift (self) up, lofty, marry, magnify, .. stir up, / swear, take (away, up), * utterly, wear, yield

Jesus died to eleminate "spiritual anxiety created by religious ritual" and that ANXIETY is AEIRO for the purposes of kleptô as in kleptomaniac by the use of secular HYMNING and ODING and playing the KITHERA which made them PARASITES and CYNICS or DOGS--always.

Nasa or Lifting Up in the Greek is:

Aeirô to lift for the purpose of carrying, to bear away, carry, to raise, to bear away to undertake a long war, to be lifted up, excited. Similar word: PASSION to exalt, excite, exaggerate, to take up for ONESELF, receive a charge of cowardice.

A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench:
he shall bring forth judgment unto truth ( A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench:
he shall bring forth judgment unto truth (trust and quietness). Isaiah 42:3) trust and quietness). Isaiah 42:3

ēdŭco to bring up a child physically or mentally, to rear, to educat

Aeidô is the musical METHOD and Aeirô or heresy is the REASON to lift people up with excitement like WIND IN THE SAILS to carry them away captive or to kill them. By letting yourself be LIFTED UP with PLEASURING you are doing what Paul said that Christ WOULD NOT DO because it carried the concept of the dogs or Cynics getting virtual or literal PLEASURE out of abusing one another.

THE ABSOLUTE DIRECT COMMANDMENT REPEATED MANY TIMES:

Psa. 69:8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s children.
Psa. 69:9 [10] For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.

elegkhos and oneidos):

oneid-os , eos, to,
A.reproach, rebuke, censure, blame

mu_th-eomai

Psa. 69:19 Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee.
Psa. 69:20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none.
Psa. 69:21 They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.

Mark.10.They.Shall.Mock.Him.With.Music.html

Rom. 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.

Aeschin. 1 41 beyond reproach save in this, that he is bent on that sort of thing like one possessed, and is accustomed always to have about him singers or cithara-players.

Worship Teams sing unscriptural songs composed for instruments. A team singing all "parts" is defacto a musical instrument intended to deceive and be approved

kitharōdous ē kitharistas. daimonio
LSJ, phort-i^kos    Phortizo (h5412) for-tid'-zo; from 5414; to load up (prop. as aa vessel or animal), i.e. (fig.) to overburden with ceremony (or spiritual anxiety): - lade, be heavy laden.

Empaizō , fut. to be deluded II. sport in or on, “hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonais” E.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; “tō gumnasiō” Luc.Lex.5.
-Prospaizô , 2. abs., sport, jest, 3. laugh at, make fun or sport of, sing to the gods, sing in their praise or honour, 2. banter, tous rhêtoras

let them be sung hastily or briefly, Ov. Am. 3, 1, 69:
20 Ovid here advises the ladies to learn to sing, and takes his comparisons from the Sirens. They were three in number, half women and half fish; one made use of her voice, another her lyre. and another her flute. Their haunt was on the coast of Sicily, where they charmed voyagers by their singing, but Ulysses escaped them.

Rom. 15:1 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.

THE WEAK GREEK;   -Asthen-ēs , es, weak in the mind 5. Insignificant, “ouk asthenestatos sophistēs Hellēnōn” Hdt.4.95; paltry, “a. sophisma” A.Pr.1011;

THOSE WHO ARE WEAK:--Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” with modal words added, Prietly person Making Melody in the Assembly “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” Ael.NA11.1   Apollōnos [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] poiētai, humnous ide kaisuggrapheis, compose a speech

The WEAK Latin in-firmus   less nourishing, Of things, of no weight or consequence, weak, trivial, inconclusive: II.    Trop., weak in mind or character, superstitious, pusillanimous, inconstant, light-minded: “tenuis atque infirmi haec animi videri,” Caes. B. C. 1, 32: “quippe minuti Semper et infirmi est animi voluptas ultio,” [passonate] Juv. 13, 190:
vŏluptas, satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight an officer in the imperial household,” master of the revels, Suet. Tib. 42 fin.—A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,” my joy, my charmer,
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne    "Are you asking employment as a pimp from a band of luxurious youths" minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,” Tac. H. 3, 83; C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere,” Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19;

Rom. 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.

Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Aeido also means: I. to sing, Il., etc.:--then of any sound, to twang, of the bowstring, Od.; to whistle, of the wind, Mosch.; to ring, of a stone struck, Theocr.

Anaireô (v. haireô): --take up, anelontes apo chthonos having raised the victim from the ground, so as to cut its throat.. This had some connection to Amos 5 and 6 where the musical, perverted festivals were "feasts WITH and FOR dead ancestors."

2. take up and carry off, bear away, esp. prizes

"Singing served as a means of inducing ecstatic prophecy (speaking in tongues).

Thus the essential relationship between music and prophecy can be clearly seen.

This relationship also explains why the expression for "making music" and "prophesying" was often identical in the ancient tongues. origen contra celsum 8.67.

The Hebrew word Naba signifies not only "to prophesy" but also "to make music." (Quasten, Johannes, Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, p. 39)

Haireô or heresy has as its A meaning A take with the hand, grasp, seize, having taken up [the song], II. take, get into one's power, hupnos passions. As in the ZOE MOVEMENT:

2. catch, take, zôon (Zoe), take in hunting, get into one's power, entrap, In a legal sense: kleptonta to convict of theft,

; even among them, and there was no counsellor,
        that, when I asked of them, could answer a WORD. Isaiah 41:28

Behold, they are all vanity; their works are nothing:
their molten images are wind [7307 Spirit] and confusion. Isaiah 41:29

This is the condition of the heavens and earth in the beginning: the people were ignorant and evil.
h8414. tohuw, to´-hoo; from an unused root meaning to lie waste; a desolation (of surface), i.e. desert; figuratively, a worthless thing; adverbially, in vain:—confusion, empty place, without form, nothing, (thing of) nought, vain, vanity, waste, wilderness.

BEHOLD my servant, whom I uphold; mine ELECT, in whom my soul delighteth;
        I have put MY SPIRIT upon him: HE shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. Isaiah 42:1

He shall NOT cry (call an assembly), nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the street. Isaiah 42:2

[2] non clamabit neque accipiet personam nec audietur foris vox eius

He will NOT: ac -cĭpĭo will take the man and his money to himself, Of admittance to political privileges:
He will NOT: to take a word or phrase thus or thus, to explain a word in any manner:
He will NOT: receive or collect a sum, [Jesus said sons of the king do not pay temple taxes]
He will NOT: take a thing by hearing, “carmen auribus,” carmen a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental, “carmine vocali clarus citharāque [Psallo outlaws a guitar pick] The Music Leader is (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,” “barbaricum,” id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara:
He will NOT: concordant in group singing or clamor

ALL musical concepts have EVIL and DESRUCTIVE ROOTS: SOP for PSALLO.
nervus 1. I. q. membrum virile,   2. A string of a musical instrument: 3. A bowstring
5. A thong with which a person was bound, 6. The cords or wires by which a puppet is moved:

[Evil men set their lies to melodies to deceive the ignorant: music from mystery means to make the lambs DUMB before the slaughter.

Lucr. 4.983
Thus all pursuits,
All arts in general seem in sleeps to mock
And master the minds of men...

(As oft we note), even when they've ceased to grasp
Those games with their own senses, open paths
Within the mind wherethrough the idol-films
Of just those games can come. And thus it is
For many a day thereafter those appear
Floating before the eyes, that even awake
They think they view the dancers moving round
Their supple limbs, and catch with both the ears
The liquid song of harp and speaking chords,
And view the same assembly on the seats, [meaning worship]
And manifold bright glories of the stage-
So great the influence of pursuit and zest,
And of the affairs wherein 'thas been the wont
Of men to be engaged-nor only men,
But soothly all the animals.

per-sŏnus , a, um, adj.,
I.resounding, ringing (post-Aug.): “Io ovanti persona sistro,” Val. Fl. 4, 418: “verno persona cantu virgulta,

audĭo , Verg. A. 9, 630: “minus audientem carmina Vestam,”

Clamor celebrate “clamare de pecuniā,
6817. qAoDx tsa{aq, tsaw-ak´; a primitive root; to shriek; (by implication) to proclaim (an assembly):—x at all, call together, cry (out), gather (selves) (together)

Lift up is: exercĭto disquieted, troubled, [a laded burden]

Nasa (h5375) naw-saw'; ..accept, advance, arise, (able to, [armour], suffer to) bear (-er, up), bring (forth), burn, carry (away), cast, contain, desire, ease, exact, exalt (self), extol, ... lift (self) up, lofty, marry, magnify, .. stir up, / swear, take (away, up), * utterly, wear, yield

Jesus died to eleminate "spiritual anxiety created by religious ritual" and that ANXIETY is AEIRO for the purposes of kleptô as in kleptomaniac by the use of secular HYMNING and ODING and playing the KITHERA which made them PARASITES and CYNICS or DOGS--always.

Nasa or Lifting Up in the Greek is:

Aeirô to lift for the purpose of carrying, to bear away, carry, to raise, to bear away to undertake a long war, to be lifted up, excited. Similar word: PASSION to exalt, excite, exaggerate, to take up for ONESELF, receive a charge of cowardice.

A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench:
he shall bring forth judgment unto truth ( A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench:
he shall bring forth judgment unto truth (trust and quietness). Isaiah 42:3) trust and quietness). Isaiah 42:3

ēdŭco to bring up a child physically or mentally, to rear, to educat

Aeidô is the musical METHOD and Aeirô or heresy is the REASON to lift people up with excitement like WIND IN THE SAILS to carry them away captive or to kill them. By letting yourself be LIFTED UP with PLEASURING you are doing what Paul said that Christ WOULD NOT DO because it carried the concept of the dogs or Cynics getting virtual or literal PLEASURE out of abusing one another.

Aeido also means: I. to sing, Il., etc.:--then of any sound, to twang, of the bowstring, Od.; to whistle, of the wind, Mosch.; to ring, of a stone struck, Theocr.

Anaireô (v. haireô): --take up, anelontes apo chthonos having raised the victim from the ground, so as to cut its throat.. This had some connection to Amos 5 and 6 where the musical, perverted festivals were "feasts WITH and FOR dead ancestors."

2. take up and carry off, bear away, esp. prizes

"Singing served as a means of inducing ecstatic prophecy (speaking in tongues).

Thus the essential relationship between music and prophecy can be clearly seen.

This relationship also explains why the expression for "making music" and "prophesying" was often identical in the ancient tongues. origen contra celsum 8.67.

The Hebrew word Naba signifies not only "to prophesy" but also "to make music." (Quasten, Johannes, Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, p. 39)

Haireô or heresy has as its A meaning A take with the hand, grasp, seize, having taken up [the song],

II. take, get into one's power, hupnos passions. As in the ZOE MOVEMENT:

2. catch, take, zôon (Zoe), take in hunting, get into one's power, entrap, In a legal sense: kleptonta to convict of theft,

North.Boulevard.Church.Women.Rule.Over.You.html

-Renee.Sproles.NBLVD.Christ.IN.You.or.ELSE.html

-Renee.Sproles.Feminist.Theology.html

Renee.Sproles.2023.School.of.Christian.Thought.html

8.27.23
Renee.Sproles.Spirit.Inside.Better.Than.Jesus.Beside.html

Elders.Are.The.Only.Gratuitous.Teachers.in.A.Church.of.Christ.html

Renee.Sproles.2023.School.of.Christian.Thought.html
NEW AND DEVASTATING MARKS ADDED

Renee.Sproles.Was.Eve.As.Ezer.Like.God.html?

Male.And.Female.A.Biblical.Look.at.Gender.Renee.Sproles.html

Renee.Sproles.Christ.Grants.Female.Authority.html

Renee.Sproles.Teacher.Family.Matters.Book.of.James.html

-Renee.Sproles.Teaching.and.Usurping.Gods.Authority.html

On.Gender.What.The.Bible.Says.By.Renee.Sproles.html

Renee.Sproles.Real.life.Theology.html

Bobby.Harrington.Renew.org.Instrumental.Music.Outlawed.html

Kenneth Sublett Church Church of Christ Teachings

The Gods are Despised When They are Made; But Become Valuable When Bought.

David.Youngs.School.of.Christian.Thought.html
    founder director Renée Sproles - Renew.org

Lysa.Terkeurst.Speaker.School.of.Christian.Thought.html

CLICK FOR INDEX OF OLDER BIBLICAL REPUDIATION OF ANY INSTITUTION DEPENDING ON ANY KIND OF MUSIC OR SELF-EXHIBITON

NEWER COMMENTS PROVING THAT DAVID YOUNG'S "A NEW DAY CHURCH" REPUDIATES THE CHURCH JESUS DIED TO CREATE AS A SCHOOL OF THE WORD ONLY. DAVID YOUNG'S NEW CHURCH "REPLACES" ELDERS WITH NEW APOSTLES AND PROPHETS. "CASTING A VISION" IS THE MEANING OF WITCHCRAFT.

PROOF THAT, AS PROPHESIED, THE ELDERS HAVE 'WIDENED THE GATE' AND INVITED THE WOLVES TO COME IN.

1Pet. 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God:
        and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?
1Pet. 4:18 And if the righteous scarcely be saved,
        where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?
1Pet. 4:19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God
        commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.
1Pet. 5:1 The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder,
        and a witness of the sufferings of Christ,
        and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed
1Pet. 5:2 FEED the flock of God which is among you,
        taking the OVERSIGHT thereof, not by constraint, f
        but willingly;
        not for filthy lucre. BUT OF A READY MIND

turpis lucri gratia sed voluntarie
THE ONLY MEANING OF A CHURCH OF CHRIST

poimn-ion   II. metaph. of disciples, Ev.Luc.12.32, al.; “p. Theou” 1 Ep.Pet.5.2.

Pi.P.3.107; [105] that blow on high. The prosperity of men does not stay secure for long, when it follows weighing upon them in abundance. I will be small when my fortunes are small, great when they are great. I will honor in my mind the fortune that attends me from day to day, tending it to the best of my ability.

manthanein” Hom. uses only the Ep. aor. forms mathon, emmathes, emmathe:—learn, esp. by study (but also, by practice,

Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and TEACH [ma^thēt-euō] ,all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

ma^thēt-euō , A. to be pupil, tini to one, Plu.2.832c. in Dialogue, II. trans., make a disciple of, INSTRUCT, “panta ta ethnē” Ev.Matt.28.19, cf. Act.Ap.14.21:—Pass., Ev.Matt.13.52.

SPENDING FIVE OR SIX MILLION DOLLARS ON FALSE TEACHING CLAIMING THAT 60,000 NEW GROUPS WOULD BE ESTABLISHED IS PROOF OF PEOPLE "UNDER STRONG DELUSIONS."

THE CHURCH IS THE WAY THAT IS CALLED A SECT; IT IS NARROW AND ONLY A TINY FEW OF 'SONS FROM GOD TAUGHT BY GOD' WILL FIND IT.

Luke 12:31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
Luke 12:32 Fear not, LITTLE FLOCK; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.

ANY KIND OF MUSIC WHEN THE ASSEMBLY IS A SCHOOL ONLY IS FEEDING THE GOATS AND STARVING THE LAMBS.

mikros s a term of REPROACH, “Kleigenēs ho mikros” Id.Ra.709,     of persons, of small account, OPPOSITE. “megas,
    OPPOSITE sullēbdēn , Adv. A.collectively, in sum, in short,
    but to para m. sōzesthai to be only just saved, Id.Rh.1371b11,    Pi.P.3.107;
Luke 13:23 Then said one unto him,
            Lord, are there FEW BE SAVED? And he said unto them,
Luke 13:24 STRIVE to enter in at the strait gate:
        for MANY, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.

oligoi hoi sōzomenoi
pauci sunt qui salvantur   the select few (opp. multi, the many, the multitude)
        Matt. 22:14 For many are called, but few are chose

It is terrorizing when I try to grasp Scripture's absolute proof that Jesus was sent into the World (kosmos, ecumenical) to sound out the CODED message:

Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.

Otherwise the command is to shake of the Dust [Aborigines in latin] and move on. Jesus was sent to search for Sons OF God who are taught BY God to learn and speak only the message of Jesus.

Heb. 11:13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were STRANGERS and PILGRIMS on the earth.
1Pet. 2:11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as STRANGERS and PILGRIMS, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the sou

John 8:38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father:
        and ye DO that which ye have seen with YOUR father.

Devil Do: LATIN:   făcĭo , to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion, operor Lying Wonder, “poëma,” to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina,” Juv. 7, 28: “versus,” id. 7, 38: “sermonem,” Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. “litteram,” id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit, admirationem alicujus rei alicui,” to excite [the Laded Burden],
John 8:39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father.
        Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
John 8:40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth,
        which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
John 8:41 Ye DO the deeds of your father. Then said they to him,
        We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
John 8:42 Jesus said unto them, IF GOD WERE YOUR FATHER,
        ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God;
        neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
John 8:43 Why do ye not understand my speech?
        EVEN BECAUSE YE CANNOT HEAR MY WORD
John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do.
        He was a murderer from the beginning,
        and abode not in the truth, BECAUSE THERE IS NO TRUTH IN HIM..
            When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own:
            for he is a liar, and the father of it.
John 8:45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.

Theolog-eō ,
A.discourse on the gods and cosmology, Arist. Metaph.983b29; “peri tinōn”c.; Dia auton ton Phaethonta [Jupiter, son of Apollon] zōogonon theologousi call him Zeus z. Antig.Mir. 10b:—Pass., ta theologoumena discourses about the gods,, Suet. Aug.94; “treis hai Moirai theologountai” Theol.Ar.16.
2. refer to a divine influence, tous tokous Sch.Ptol.Tetr.1

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Paideios or paideios

paideios or paideios (Hdn.Gr.1.135), on, A.= paidikos, of or for a boy, humnoi p. songs to the boys they loved,
    Pind. I. 2 3 Pindar, Isthmian Odes   The men of old, Thrasybulus,
     who mounted the chariot of the Muses with their golden headbands,
     joining the glorious lyre, [phormiggi APOLLYONS LYRE] lightly shot forth their honey-voiced songs for young men, if one was handsome and had [5] the sweetest ripeness that brings to mind Aphrodite on her lovely throne. For in those days the Muse was not yet a lover of gain, nor did she work for hire. And sweet gentle-voiced odes did not go for sale, with silvered faces, from honey-voiced Terpsichore. But as things are now, she bids us heed [10] the saying of the Argive man, which comes closest to actual truth: “Money, money makes the man,” he said, when he lost his wealth and his friends at the same time.

P.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7

[20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences,
        through the sweet songs of Homer,
        since there is a certain solemnity in his lies
        and winged artfulness, and poetic skill deceives,
        seducing us with stories,
            and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
For if [[75] Let me go on. If I rose too high and shouted loudly, I am not too rude to pay my debt of gratitude to the victor. It is easy to weave garlands. Strike up the song! The Muse welds together gold and white ivory with coral, the lily she has stolen from beneath the ocean's dew.

[80] But in remembrance of Zeus and in honor of Nemea, whirl a far-famed strain of song, softly.

          On this spot it is fitting to sing with a gentle voice of the king of gods.

To plough the same ground three or four times [105] is poverty of thought,

like babbling "Corinth of Zeus" to children

Mousa II. mousa, thugateres as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera”

YES, EVEN IF MANY REMAIN SILENT AND LOOK ON THE ABOMINATION WITH STUNNED SILENCE.

[A] thugateres daughters whatever the sex

[B] “m. stugera” A. hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things; “s. Aidēs

FROM Aidēs   2. place of departed spirits 2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'”

Aesch. Ag. 1235
Kasandra
mantis m' Apollōn tōd' epestēsen telei.
Khoros
mōn kai theos per himerō peplēgmenos;
Kasandra
protou men aidōs ēn emoi legein tade.

    CLANGING CYMBALS: “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas”

[C] “adein adokimon m.” 3. disreputable, 4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; discredited, reprobate, X.Lac.3.3, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc.

BECAUSE OF INSTRUMENTAL, TRINITARIAN, PERVERTED IDOLATRY

EXODUS 32 WORSHIP OF THE GOLDEN CALF

Ludo A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing, B. To sport, dally, wanton Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song:
1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written,
        The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

paizō ,   2. esp. dance, “paisate” Od.8.251; “dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn” 23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; “p. te kai khoreuein” Ar.Ra.409, cf. 390; “enoplia khalkōtheis epaizen” Pi.O.13.86:—Pass., alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227. 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.

Rom. 1:25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie,
        and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
Rom. 1:26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections:
        for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:
Rom. 1:27 And likewise also the men,
        leaving the natural use of the woman,
        burned in their lust one toward another;
        men with men working that which is unseemly,
        and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet.
Rom. 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge,
        God gave them over to a reprobate mind,
        to do those things which are not convenient;
Rom. 1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication,
        wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers

2 TIM. 3:6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses,
        and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,
2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses,
        so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.

[ant. 1]

For in those days the Muse was not yet a lover of gain, nor did she work for hire. And sweet gentle-voiced odes did not go for sale, with silvered faces, from honey-voiced Terpsichore. But as things are now, she bids us heed [10] the saying of the Argive man, which comes closest to actual truth:

[epode 1]

"Money, money makes the man," he said, when he lost his wealth and his friends at the same time. But enough, for you are wise. I sing the Isthmian victory with horses, not unrecognized, which Poseidon granted to Xenocrates, [15] and sent him a garland of Dorian wild celery for his hair, to have himself crowned,

When Women dominate the Ecclesia, Ekklesia or Church of Chriist

"In Women at the Ecclesia (c. 392 BC; Greek Ekklesiazousai) the women of Athens dress up as men, take over the Ecclesia (the Athenian democratic assembly), and introduce a communistic system of wealth, sex, and property."
Later, when most of the kings made the temple into a "like the nations temple" with music and idolatry Isaiah warned:

As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths. Isa 3:12

Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. 1Co.14:34

But, they say, We USE women in show and tell ways: it attracts members. That's why you don't call Paul a liar without becoming chaff for burning.

Ecclesiasticus 9:3 1611kjv. Do not go to meet a loose woman, lest you fall into her snares.

rē-spĭcĭo to look at with solicitude, i. e. to have a care for, regard, be mindful of, consider, respect, etc to see behind one; to look back upon, to look at, look to or for any thing

1Cor. 14:35 And if they will LEARN any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.

Rhetoric, Music, Scenic displays PROVES that they are NOT LEARNING.

aiskhros causing shame, dishonouring, reproachful, in moral sense, shameful, base,   SHE is saying and showing that Holy Scripture is a LIE. Her born children are NOT SAFE when they are taught to reject ALL authority.

Ecesiasticus 9:4. Do not associate with a woman SINGER [psaltrice],
    lest you be caught in her intrigues Psaltriā me somnias Agere

Col. 1, 8, 2: “ah stulte! tu de Psaltriā me somnias Agere,” Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 6; Plaut. Pers. 2, 3, 5.
C. To drive or carry off (animals or men), to steal, rob, plunder (usually abigere)

cum (archaic form COM, found in an inscr., accompaniment, community,
With a means or instrument, considered as attending or accompanying the actor in his action B. In gen., to move, impel, excite, urge to a thing, to prompt or induce to: “poëmata dulcia[“solacia, vitae,” id. 5, 21: “orator,” Cic. Off. 1, 1, 3; cf. “of orators or writers,] sunto Et quocumqu

Cic. Sest. 54.116 That very chief buffoon of all that man who was not only spectator, but it the same time actor and spouter,—that man who filled up all his sister's interludes who is introduced into companies of women as a singing-girl,

David.Young.North.Boulevard.Church.Psalm.33.Instrumental.Music.html

David.Young.Ephesians.5.and.Dionysus.Sorcery.html

David.Young.Revelation.5.Instrumental.Music.Worship.html

CLICK BELOW FOR: INDEX OF OLDER BIBLICAL REPUDIATION OF ANY INSTITUTION DEPENDING ON ANY KIND OF MUSIC OR SELF-EXHIBITON

NACC.Transitioning.Jeff.Walling.to.Instrumental.Worship.html

Jeff Walling is asked "what does it take to make this change." Jeff notes that after 15 syears the "leaders" reached this discision to change Syle and Purpose with lots of difficulty "but do you think I am going to tell these people" meaning HOW we subverted the church.

Jeff Walling said that He Taught entire old testament in one week. [Be kind: that's a fable]

CLICK BELOW: TRANSISTIONING OF A BIBLICAL CHURCH TAUGHT BY JEFF WALLING AT NORTH BOULEVARD

THE ELERS VISION REPUDIATING THE HISTORICAL CHURCH OF CHRIST

DAVID YOUNG AND RENEE SPROLES TEAM UP WITH THE HARPETH CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Only Sons FROM God who are taught BY God to listen only to His Son, Jesus of Nazareth Who is now in the STATE (never a god or person) of Holy Spirit.

Bobby.Harrington.Renew.org.Instrumental.Music.Outlawed.html
Abomination in holy places defined for any Son FROM God who are taught BY God to listen only to the words of Jesus which SPIRIT and LIFE

Rev. 18:20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.
Rev. 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying,
        Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down,
        and shall be found no more at all.
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
        shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be,
        shall be found any more in thee;
        and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle [CANDLESTICK] shall shine no more at all in thee;
        and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee:
        for thy MERCHANTS were the great men of the earth;
        for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets,
        and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.

pulso I.      inf. parag. pulsarier, Lucr. 4, 931), 1, v. freq. a. id., to push, strike, beat (cf.: tundo, ferio, pello).
Of musical instruments: “chordas digitis et pectine eburno,” to strike, play upon, Verg. A. 6, 647: “chelyn,” (harp) Val. Fl. 1, 139: “pectine nervos,” Sil. 5, 463: “cymbala,” Juv. 9, 62.

A.      In gen., to urge or drive on, to impel, to set in violent motion, to move, agitate, disturb, disquiet:
C.      To drive away, remove, put out of the way

Psalmus , i, m., = psalmos, i. q. psalma,
I.      In gen., to play upon a stringed instrument; esp., to play upon the cithara, to sing to the cithara:
“psallere saltare elegantius,”Sall. C. 25,

ElegoI. to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away,Petr. 43, 5; Gai. Inst. 2, 215.

SHE WOULD CALL PAUL A LIAR
Sallust, Conspiracy of Catiline 25
In the number of those ladies was Sempronia, a woman who had committed many crimes with the spirit of a man. In birth and beauty, in her husband and her children, she was extremely fortunate;
        she was skilled in Greek and Roman literature;
        she could sing, play, and dance,
        with greater elegance than became a woman of virtue,
        and possessed many other accomplishments that tend to excite the passions.

[Female Authority or Authentia self-authored speakers, songs or sermons]

[Wrath Orge or an ORGY when women and gender-conficted children or "boys" Rule over you
Isaiah.3.Children.and.Women.Rule.Over.Them.html

But nothing was ever less valued by her than honor or chastity. Whether she was more prodigal of her money or her reputation, it would have been difficult to decide. Her desires were so ardent that she oftener made advances to the other sex than waited for solicitation. She had frequently, before this period,
        forfeited her word, forsworn debts, been privy to murder,
        and hurried into the utmost excesses by her extravagance and poverty.
        But her abilities were by no means despicable; she could compose verses,
        jest, and join in conversation either modest, tender, or licentious.
In a word, she was distinguished by much refinement of wit, and much grace of expression.

WHY YOUR "MEGA CHURCH" SHOWS UP AS EMPTY PEWS: IF YOU DO MORE THAN PREACH THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM, THE DISCIPLES YOU MANUFACTURE WITH MONEY AND HARD LABOR WILL NOT BE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST WHOM HE MARKED AS CONTINUING IN MY WORD.

The sissification of the church: Dr. Roger R. Chamber died 1988

Why.Men.Dont.Sing.in.Church: Despite these advantages, there are a few barriers for men engaging in contemporary worship. Murrow points out that before contemporary worship came on the scene in the 70’s and 80’s, most worship songs in the church were written about God rather than to God. He writes, “With hymns, God is out there. He’s big. Powerful. Dangerous. He’s a leader. With Praise and Worship, God is at my side. He’s close. Intimate. Safe. He’s a lover.”

“Picture two male hunters sitting in a duck blind, shotguns resting across their laps. One hunter decides to express his affection for the other, using the words of a popular praise song. He turns to his friend and says, “Hey, buddy…”

Your love is extravagant
Your friendship, it is intimate
I feel I’m moving to the rhythm of your grace
Your fragrance is intoxicating in this secret place

Those are the lyrics to a worship song. Murrow goes on to write, “I cannot imagine saying these words to another man - especially one carrying a loaded shotgun.”

Although most church leaders are men, most Christian men feel like the church is feminized and it’s the last place they want to spend Sunday mornings.

Singing, body slapping, slight gyrating, Shaming the Lord Jesus Christ and God who is not worshipped by men's hand. There is no way to be a Christian Assembly and denounce all of the Biblical Evidence. A New Day Church claims a vision and denounces all of the practices of Churches of Christ. Honorable people would leave rather than plot to do a hostile Takeover.

Much the same applies to the active muscle system which is actually in a state of vibration. It is in this vibratory field that all the bio-electric chemical, mechanical, energetic, thermal, structural, kinetic and dynamic processes take their course (Jenny, 1974).

"Therefore, when the natural course of frequencies and vibrations are altered by external, HI/LF sound waves that penetrate the total body system, one can see the potential for a breakdown in normal body functioning

"The trained musicians which eventually appear around the time of David and Solomon mark a distinctive change in the history of Jewish music. Before this time much of the music was made by women." (Zondervan Pict., Music p. 313).

"Before the establishment of the kingdom under Saul, it was the women who, as in every young civilization, played a major part in the performance of music. Such figures as Miriam, Deborah, Jephtha's daughter, and the women hailing the young hero David have become almost archetypes of female musicians. Characteristic of all these cases is the familiar picture of a female chorus, dancing and singing, accompanied by frenzied drum-beating. This is the scene known to the entire Near East, and not even the severe rule of Islam could wholly suppress this age-old practice." (Int Dict of the Bible, Music, p. 457).

"Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians. The understanding of this service was universal: these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." "The Catholic Johannes Quasten in Pagan and Christian Music tells it like it is)

"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy.
..........He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines
..........[tabering with one's hands or upon one's breast]
..........as a disturbance of the spirit.
..........He found it significant that, on the whole,
..........only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.

Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music;
.......... it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure,
.......... which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did

Renee Sproles Lecturing the Elders and Members as School of Christian Thought says that GOD CAME IN THE FLESH to make us see how He honors the FLESHLY NATURE of His Children. Sex seems to be one of those sublime experiences which sustains marriages.

The APT Elders are the only Vocational Pastor-Teachers over small groups. No one has authority to alter the Last Will and Testament of Jesus left to his HEIRS--Opposite clerg.

All of these repudiate Holy Scripture and Apostolic Church History: Paul is confirmed by recorded history from Clay Tablets and all historic Scholars.
David.Young.Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html
However. the BEAST and APLLYON ARE,.

Matt. 24:15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation,
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place,
(whoso readeth, let him understand:)

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
Rubel.Shelly.New.Wineskins.Effeminate.Worship.html

YOU CANNOT APPEAL TO GOD BY SINGING LOVE SONGS TO HIM
JESUS INVITES THE TWOS AND THREES TO ESCAPE THE ABOMINATION, REST AND LEARN OF ME.
MUSIC OF ANY KIND IS INTENDED TO AND DOES DUCT TAPE THE MOUTH OF JESUS WHO IS STILL THE ONLY TEACHER OF HIS DISCIPLES.

Matt. 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden,
        and I will give you rest. [ anapausō]
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you, and LEARN OF ME
        for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find REST unto your souls.
Matt. 11:30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light

Isaiah.3.Women.and.Children.Rule.Over.Them.html

Is. 3:4 And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them.
Isaiah 3:4 et dabo pueros principes eorum et effeminati dominabuntur eis

-1 Kings 14:[22] 10. and will utterly sweep away the house of Jeroboam, as a man sweeps away dung, until it be all gone. Judah did that which was evil in the sight of Yahweh, and they provoked him to jealousy with their sins which they committed, above all that their fathers had done. [23] For they also built them high places, and pillars, and Asherim, on every high hill, and under every green tree; [24] and there were also sodomites in the land: they did according to all the abominations of the nations which Yahweh drove out before the children of Israel.

        dominabuntur Ruler,
        MARK Women or the Effeminate as oratio,
        MARK Women or effeminate who are consilium the person who forms the purpose,
        MARK Women or the effeminate who Teach Over aedĭfĭco in a religious sense, to build up,
      instruct, edify.

Isaiah 3:12 As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them.
        O my people, they that lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.

mŭlĭer as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: arbĭtror to make a decision,
give judgment or sentence: OR mŭlĭĕro, to make womanish, render effeminate

Boys: -Effeminoto make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: “fortitudinis praecepta“illa elocutio
res ipsas effeminat,” “mollis, luxuriosus, dissolutus): ne quid effeminatum aut molle sit,”
Cic. Off. 1, 35, 129; cf. id. Tusc. 4, 30: “intolerabile est servire impuro, impudico, effeminato,
On the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly of musical worship.

Matt. 11:24 But I say unto you,
        That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom
        in the day of judgment, than for thee.
Matt. 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto babes.

The wise are the "doctors of the Law" and the "crooked race" pointing to the skolion musicians in the symposium
Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever “mantis” Id.Th.382; “oiōnothetas Interpreter of signs.
poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896

Sophizo practise an art, Thgn.19, IG12.678; play subtle tricks, deal subtly, etc.; ouden sophizomestha toisi daimosi we use no subtleties in dealing with the gods, E.Ba.200;

Sophistes (Latin) A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49;
of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28,
of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun”
with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn”
II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras

Melos sp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain
2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; opposite rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c; opp. rhuthmos, rhēma, Id.Lg.656c;
melody of an instrument, “phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos”
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers of the Empire

Playto, Cratylus says
"the part of appropriative, coercive, hunting art which hunts animals, land animals, tame animals, man, privately, FOR PAY, is paid in CASH, claims to GIVE education, and is a hunt after rich and promising youths, must--so our present argument concludes--be called SOPHISTRY.

Matt. 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.
Matt. 11:27 All things are delivered
        unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

Instead of Falling on one's face in reverence and godly fear, the MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAMSTERS, are not PERMITTED to obey the command to SPEAK that which is written for our learning.

ANY KIND OF TUNEFUL MUSIC IS A LADED BURDEN BUT IT INCREASES TITHES AND OFFERINGS

Matt. 11:28 Come unto me,
        all ye that labour
        and are heavy laden,
        and I will give you rest.

The burden in Greek includes:

epōd-os , on, （epadō） A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoi” Pl.Lg.903b.

b. Subst., enchanter, “e. kai goēs” E.Hipp. 1038 (but “goēs e.” Ba.234): c. gen., a charm for or against, “ethusen hautou paida epōdon Thrēkiōn aēmatōn” A.Ag.1418 ; e. tōn toioutōn one to charm away such fears, Pl.Phd.78a.

2. epōdos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics, D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden, refrain, Ph. 1.312 : metaph., ho koinos hapasēs adoleskhias e. the 'old story', Plu.2.507e.
-Phortos is less complicated but is the same meaning as Phorto

A. load, freight, cargo, Od.8.163, 14.296, Hes.Op. 631, Hdt.1.1, S.Tr.537, and later Prose, as PEnteux.2.11 (iii B. C.), Plu.Marc.14, Luc.VH1.34; epoiēsanto me ph., expld. as pepragmateumai, prodedomai, phortos gegenēmai, Call.Fr.4.10P.; ph. erōtos, o .

BURDEN IS: erōs , ōtos, o(, acc. erōn —love, mostly of the sexual passion, name of the klēros Aphroditēs,
III. of the Levites, “Kurios autos klēros autou” LXX De.18.2:“

Epoiēsanto

A. Pragmateuomai work at at thing, labour to bring it about, take in hand, treat laboriously, be engaged in. Work at writing religious poetry for use around the shrine or Hieros the temple of Athena for the hierodoulo
Hierodoulos Nethinim 1 Esdras 1:2 especially of the temple courtesans at Corinth and elsewhere
also male prostitutes. Str.8.6.20, 6.2.6; Neokoros

Strab. 8.6.20 And the temple of Aphrodite was so rich that it owned more than a thousand temple slaves, courtesans, whom both men and women had dedicated to the goddess. And therefore it was also on account of these women that the city was crowded with people and grew rich; for instance, the ship captains freely squandered their money, and hence the proverb,
Not for every man is the voyage to Corinth."”Source unknown Moreover, it is recorded that a certain courtesan said to the woman who reproached her with the charge that she did not like to work or touch wool: "Yet, such as I am, in this short time I have taken down three webs." [debauched three ship captains]
1Cor. 14:35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.

2. metaph., heavy load or burden, ph. khreias, kakōn, E.Supp.20, IT1306; cf. phortion.

II. Att., vulgar stuff, rubbish, balderdash, Ar.Pax748 (anap.) Pl.796.
III. mass of detail, 'stuff', in semi-colloquial sense, Aret.CD1.4

JESUS INVITES THE TWOS AN THREES TO COME TO HIM OUTSIDE THE CAMP TO REST AND LEARN OF ME.

skhol-azō , A. Devote oneself to a Master: Jesus is the ONLY Master Teacher even when Senior Pastors claim that THEY are.
II. s. apo tinos have rest or respite from a thing, cease from doing, X.Cyr. 7.5.52; apo tou Krōmnou were set free from the operations at K., Id.HG7.4.28; also “s. ergōn” Plu.Nic.28.
s. kalōs spend one's leisure well, Id.Pol.1337b31; s. eleutheriōs kai sōphronōs ib.1326b31:
3. abs., devote oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf. “skholē”
peri logous” Plu.Brut.22; “pros ennoia . . pros hauton” Id.Num.14.
esp. of students, study, attend lectures, devote oneself to a master, attend his lecture
3. abs., devote oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf. “skholē” 11), Apollon.Perg. Con. 1 Praef.; “s. Athēnēsin” Phld.Rh.1.95 S.; “en Lukeiō”

Lukeiō” epith. of Apollo, either as lukoktonos (q. v.), or as the Lycian god (v. Lukēgenēs, Lukios), or (fr. Lukē) as the god of light: “Lukei' Apollon

rĕ-quĭes relaxation, respite, intermission, recreation

rĕ-fĭcĭo , fēci, fectum (AEDIFICIA REFACTA,
I.to make again, make anew, put in condition again; to remake, restore, renew, rebuild, repair, refit, recruit, etc. (freq. and class.; syn.: renovo, restauro, redintegro). in a religious sense, to build up, instruct, edify

classis called together for edification or education.

aedificasset classes,” in a religious sense, to build up, instruct, edify.
in -strŭo B. In partic., to provide with information, to teach, instruct: “
1. Arranged, prepared; instructed: “jam instructa sunt mihi in corde consilia omnia,”

Pauo STOP: a 1.1 of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d : forced, cessation.take one's rest,

STOP lupas ōdais p. E.Med.197 (anap.), etc. ; p. toxon let the bow rest, Od.21.279 ; “
        lupas the PAIN of ODES: called enchantment always known to cause mental pain.
        Psallo is derived from twitching the toxon or bow: a one-stringed harp: STOP it

1.2 “pausai pharmakopōlōn”[SORCERY] hinder, keep back, or give one rest, from a thing, p thamurin aoidēs, tōn epithumiōn”
-aoidēs 1. art of song, “autar aoidēn thespesiēn   2. act of singing, song,
5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation, “okhēes ōkeiais . . anathrōskontes aoidais”

-ōdē , h(, contr. for aoidē, opp. lexis,
-lexis , eōs, h(, (legō B) A. speech, opp. ōdē, Pl.Lg.816d; l. ē praxis speech or action, Id.R.396c; ho tropos tēs l. ib.400d; ta lexei dēloumena orders given by word of mouth,

epithumiōn” desire for entertainment, wine passion, Opposite. pronoia, desire for learning.

STOP -boē , Dor. boa , hē, also, song of joy, “itō xunaulos boa khara” E.El.879(lyr.),
of oracles, “aeidousa . . boas as an Apollōn keladēsē” E.Ion 92
shout, murmur of a crowd sound of musical instruments, “auloi phormigges te boēn ekhon” Therion: the BEAST: A new style of musici or Satyric Drama.
“b. salpiggos”

STOP-kela^d-eō   2. of persons, shout aloud, atar keladēsan Akhaioi, in applause, Kinuran phamai” Pi.P.2.15 humnous” of bells, ring, tinkle, E.Rh.384; of the flute, “ Kinnor kinnor, a stringed instrument played with the hand,

STOP 1.3 rest or cease from a thing klaggēs

klagg-ē any sharp sound, e.g. twang of the bow, Il.1.49; scream of birds, esp. cranes, to which are compared confused cries of a throng hissing of serpents, A.Th.381 (pl.); baying of dogs, X.Cyn.4.5, etc.; also, of musical instruments,

STOP 5.II “pausai legousa” E.Hipp.706 ; “pausai pharmakopōlōn” [sorcery]; “p. melōdous'”

Pauo means: STOP the: p. melōdous ,
A.chant, sing, Ar.Av.226, 1381, Th.99:—Pass., to be chanted, “ta rhēthenta ē melōdēthenta” Pl.Lg.655d,. Ath. 14.620c; to be set to music,; ta melōdoumena diastēmata used in music,
II. chant, choral song, melôidias poiêtês, lullaby, generally, music

John 5:24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word,
        and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life,
         and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.
John 5:25 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
        The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God:
        and they that hear shall live.
John 5:26 For as the Father hath life in himself;
        so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;
John 5:27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also,
        BECAUSE HE IS THE SON OF MAN..
John 5:28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming,
        in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,
John 5:29 And shall come forth;
        they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life;
        and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
        shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, [performs any religious operation: Parasites]
        of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee;
        and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;
        and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee:
        for thy MERCHANTS were the great men of the earth;
        for by thy SORCERERS (The first Babylonian Mother of Harlots]
        were all nations deceived

Rev. 21:8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the ABOMINABLE, and murderers, and whoremongers,
        and SORCERERS, and idolaters, and all liars,
        shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone:
        which is the second death.

1 Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written,
        The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

Paizō pais I. properly, to play like a child, to sport, alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227. 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.

Aristoph. Frogs 225
Rightly so, you busybody.
the Muses of the fine lyre love us
And so does horn-crested Pan, playing his reed pipe.
And the harpist Apollo delights in us as well,
On account of the reed, which as a bridge for his lyre

Apollōn , ho, Apollo: Abaddon, Apollyon The name of a NUMBER
phorm-iktēs , ou, Dor. phorm-miktas , ho, A. lyre-player, of Orpheus, Pi.P.4.176

phorm-iktos , ē, on, A. sung TO the phormigx, kai peza kai ph. (sc. melē) S.Fr.16.

Melos , eos, to, 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
3. melody of an instrument, “phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos” ; “aulōn pamphōnon m.” Pi.P.12.19;

5. play amorously, “pros allēlous” X.Smp.9.2; “
II. est, sport, Hdt.2.28, 5.4, 9.11; make fun with a person,
Mousa , ēs, hē, Aeol. Moisa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song,

III“m. stugera” A.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamos” Id.Supp.695 (lyr.);
“kanakhan . .
theias antiluron mousas” S.Tr.643 (lyr.);
“Aiakō moisan pherein” Pi.N.3.28; tis hēde mousa;
Mousa , Apollyon's Musical Worship Teams-Locusts
Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” [Daughters whatever the sex]

[1] MUSICIANS ARE stugeros A .hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome   mousa music, song, “m. stugera
     kanakhan . .
        1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
        and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
THEIAS etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual
antiluron responding to the lyre or guitar.

Enchanter, Sorcer
[2] MUSICIANS “adein [singers are] adokimon mousa
            adokimon   disreputable, discredited, reprobate,

[3] MUSICIANS They are from Aidēs” Haidēs   Aidao domoisi in the nether world to the nether world, 2. place of departed spirits,
     2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish,
“thuousan ha. mēter'” A.Ag.1235; “ha. mageiros”
[4] MUSICIANS are FOREORDAINED to this JUDGMENT and a "Locusts" chase the GODLY out.
        Jude.There.Should.Be.Mockers.in.the.Last.Time.html

[5] MUSICIANS MOCKED
     Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
     Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html

[6] MUSICIANS They Do NOT know God nor Christ
       2.John.1.9.The.Doctrine.of.Christ.html
2John 9 Whosoever transgresseth,
        and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God.
        He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ,
        he hath both the Father and the Son

Deut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromance
incantātor , ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard (post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9; Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom. Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2. pythones
      Pȳtho   Pythian, Delphic, Apollonian: Delphis prognatus Pythius Apollon the priestess who uttered the responses of the Delphic Apollo, the Pythoness, Pythia celebrated games with “qui Pythia cantat Tibicen,
Antiquity set Apollon as their leader, Apollon Mousagetēs ("Apollo Muse-leader").^[9] Not only are the Muses explicitly used in modern English to refer to an artistic inspiration, as when one cites one's own artistic muse, but they also are implicit in words and phrases such as "amuse", "museum" (Latinised from mouseion—a place where the muses were worshipped), "music", and "musing upon".^[10]
David Young Preacher. Post Modern, Post Biblical
ADDED: "The Multiplying Ministry" by Milton Jones With Boston or IOCC connections was used to "convert" the historical and Scriptural Church of Christ. The Timothy network uses a scheme to ALTER one's personality.

North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Elders.Vision.html
David.Young.Minister.html
David.Young.The.Discipling.Dilemma.html

Jesus said YOU BLASPHEMEST because I said that I am the Son of God: Jesus defined that to mean that he did nothing nor said nothing without God "Omni-Presence, Omni-Power and Omni-Knowledge.

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence
        To WRITE unto you of the COMMON SALVATION,
        it was needful for me to WRITE unto you,
        and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend
        for THE FAITH which was ONCE delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of OLD ORDAINED to this CONDEMNATION,
        UNGODLY men, turning the GRACE of our God into lasciviousness,
        and DENYING the ONLY LORD GOD [Theos]      [Trinitarians guided by A spirit]
        AND our Lord [KURIOS] Jesus Christ

WHY MALE AND FEMALE BEYOND BIBLE-LITERATE ELDERS ARE TO BE SILENT AND SEDENTARY.

1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
        and to come unto the KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH. [IT'S ONLY PURPOSE] .
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
        and ONE mediator [Comforter, intercessor, TEACER]
        between God and men, THE MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all,
        to be TESTIFIED in due time.

ONLY VERY PROFAME PEOPLE WOULD GET PAID TO REPLACE "THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT" OF JESUS: THIS WILL WAS PROBATED, DOCUMENTED BY GOD--SENT SCRIBES, AND DELIVERED TO "SONS FROM GOD" AS THE ONLY HEIRS.

GOD HATES AND HURTS THOSE WHO TAMPER WITH THE WORD: HE SENDS STRONG DELUSIONS SO THAT THE FOREORDAINED BELIEVE THEIR OWN LIES TO BE DAMNED. LYING WONDERS ARE "WORSHIP OPERATIONS" WITH RHETORIC, MUSIC AND PAY TO PLAY.

MUSIC IN GOD'S FACE IS THE ABOMINATION AND THE "PERFORMERS" ARE REPROBATES.

THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS A SPIRITUAL SAFE HOUSE OR RESTING PLACE EXCLUDING HOUSES AND THE WORSHIP OF THE HANDS OF MEN WHICH IS THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST.

ANYTHING BEYOND THE WELL-DOCUMENTED PATTERN IS A CULT DESPERATE TO HIDE THE TRUTH FOR DISCIPLES WHOM JESUS SAID "CONTINUE IN MY WORD" WITH HIM BEING THE ONLY TEACHER IN SECRET AND SILENT PLACES,.

Jesus Christ was sent by God to seek an save a TINY BAND of Lost Spirits: they are sons FROM God and will be taught by God to Honor Christ

Musicians are Scoffers in the Last Day: Women call Scripture a lie as Paul Warned when he asked "What? did truth begin with you?" And they all said AMEN!

IF YOU SPEND FORTUNES TO TEACH OUR YOUTH THAT GOD'S HOLY SPIRIT, PAUL AND THE HOLY SCRIPTURES ARE A LIE, YO'UR ARE FOREORDAINED (JUDE, REVELATION 17-18] RHETOR AND MUSIC MARKS SORCERERS AND WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

OFF SITE: Strong.Delusions.Lying.Wonders.html

INDEX OF OLDER BIBLICAL REPUDIATION OF ANY INSTITUTION DEPENDING ON ANY KIND OF MUSIC OR SELF-EXHIBITON

CLICK BELOW: A PREACHER SENT BY GOD, TAUGHT BY JESUS AND EYE-EAR WITNESSES POST RESURRECTION

CLICK BELOW: SHAWN FRAZIER AND USURPING FEMALES REPLACE ELDERS AS OVERSEER-FEEDERS.

CLICK BELOW: ONLY APT OR BIBLE-LITERATE ELDERS ARE RECOGNIZED AS VOCATIONAL PASTOR-TEACHERS

CLICK BELOW: GRACE MEANS GRATUITUS NEVER FILTHY LUCRE FOR THOSE OVER THE HOUSE OF GOD.

CLICK BELOW: GOD PROPHESIED FREEDOM FROM LIBERAL CHURLS AND CHURCH IS SAFE-HOUSE SCHOOL ONLY

CLICK BELOW: SINGULAR PATTERN AFTER THE INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED "PLAY" AT MOUNT SINAI:

CLICK BELOW: STRONG DELUSIONS PRODUCE LYING WONDERS: RHETORIC, MUSIC, VISUALS

CLICK BELOW: PAUL'S PRESENCE WOULD MAKE CONTRIBUTION FOR THE DESTITUTE EXTORTION

CLICK BELOW: DAVID YOUNG WORSHIPING OF THE DEVIL'S ANGELS-MUSICIANS-ABOMINTATION

CLICK BELOW: MUSICAL WORSHIP IS ANATHEMA: To mark the lost

CLICK BELOW: SONS OF GOD SPEAK-ONLY: SONS OF THE DEVIL DO: RHETORIC, MUSIC, SCENIC

CLICK BELOW: ISAIAH 3 WOMEN AND BOYS (EFFEMINATE) NOW RULE OVER YOU

CLICK BELOW: GENESIS 49 WAIT FOR SHILOH REPUDIATES LEVI AND THE LAW

CLICK BELOW: EXODUS 32 MUSICAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED IDOLATRY IS BEYOND REDEMPTION

CLICK BELOW: EVERYONE IS TIRED OF LYING, CHEATING, RITUALS FOR STEALING FROM THE POOR

CLICK BELOW: JESUS DIED TO REDEEM HIS DISCIPLES FROM "WORKS" INCLUDING WORSHIP AS RITUALS

CLICK BELOW: ISAIAH 4 THE COVERT IS A SAFE HOUSE AS SCHOOL ONLY

CLICK BELOW: REST OR SILENCE IS THE DEMAND FOR ANYONE TO "LEARN IN SILENCE.

CLICK BELOW: ISAIAH 32 THE HOLY SPIRIT COMMANDS A SCHOOL OF AND BY CHRIST

CLICK BELOW: RENEW.ORG STEALING OF A CHURCH BY JEFF WALLING CHRISTIAN CHURCH

CLICK BELOW: WOMEN AUTHORITY OVER THE FLOCK, MURDEROUS, SEXUAL AND DEMONIC

CLICK BELOW: WOMEN MUSICAL WORSHIP HATED, LOATHED, ABOMINABLE, DISREPUTABLE.

CLICK BELOW: HOMOSEXUAL PERSONA MARKED BY RHETORIC, MUSIC OR THEATRICAL WORSHIP

CLICK BELOW: THE NEW HERMENEUTIC AND THEOLOGY RELACES HOLY SCRIPTURE AND IS DEMONIC

CLICK BELOW: THE SCHOOL OF CHRISTIAN THOUGHT Is. 55:8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts

CLICK BELOW: GOD INCLUDED SCRIBES TO RECORD HIS ABSOLUTE PATTERN:

CLICK BELOW: PROOF THAT that which is PERFECT is the collected accounts of God/s APOSTLES-SCRIBES. THEREFORE

CLICK BELOW: JESUS IS STILL PROPHET, PRIEST, KING, ONLY TEACHER OF HIS DISCIPLES-ONLY.

CLICK BELOW: WHY CLAIMING TO BE AN APOSTLE CALLS HOLY SCRIPTURE A LIE.

CLICK BELOW: NEW PATTERN REPURPOSES OF CHURCH: ELDERS ARE DANGEROUS

CLICK BELOW: "TRINITY" DENYING THAT JESUS CHRIST IS THE SPIRIT COMFORTER, INTERCESSOR

CLICK BELOW: THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY DOTH ALREADY WORK

CLICK BELOW: GENESIS 3 THE SERPENT WAS A MUSICAL ENCHANTER OR SORCERER

CLICK BELOW: HEREDOTUS HOW TO TURN MEN INTO WOMEN.

CLICK BELOW: MUSIC IS DEFINITION of A LADED BURDEN DENYING FINISHED WORK OF CHRIST

CLICK BELOW: The 1800s THE BEGINNING ASSAULT OF THE THE ORGAN AND SOCIETY PARTY

CLICK BELOW: EXACTLY 100 YEARS LATER THE SAME NACC PLOT: Jubilee

CLICK BELOW: BEASTS: SUDDEN NEW STYLE OF MUSIC AND SATYRIC DRAMA

CLICK BELOW: SELLING YOUR OWN SONGS OR SERMONS IS DEFINED AS PROSTITUTION
CLICK BELOW: SPEAKING IN TONGUES AND MUSIC: WHY WOMEN MUST LEARN IN SILENCE.
CLICK BELOW: HOLY SCRIPTURE CALLS WORSHIP "REVERENCE AND GODLY FEAR--FALLING ON YOUR FACE"

A PREACHER SENT BY GOD, TAUGHT BY JESUS AND EYE-EAR WITNESSES POST RESURRECTION

1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
        and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. [The ONLY purpose of Assembly]
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
        and one mediator between God and men, [Comforter, intercessor, only Teacher]
        the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be TESTIFIED in due time.
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ORDAINED a PREACHER, and an APOSTLE,
        (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a TEACHER of the Gentiles in faith and verity.

1 Timothy 2 77] in quo positus sum ego praedicator et apostolus veritatem dico non mentior doctor gentium in fide et veritate

praedĭcātor , ōris, m. 1. praedico.
I. In gen., one who makes a thing publicly known, a proclaimer, publisher, crier (postclass.), .—

II. In partic.

A. One who publicly COMMENDS [not ORIGINATE] a thing, a praiser, eulogist (class.): “beneficii,” Cic. Balb. 2, 4: “te ipso praedicatore ac TESTE,” id. Fam. 1, 9, 6; Plin. Ep. 7, 33, 2.—
B. In eccl. Lat., a preacher, Tert. adv. Marc. 4, 28 med.: “gentium (cf. Paul),” Sulp. Sev. Ep. 1, 6; Vulg. 1 Tim. 2, 7.

bĕnĕfĭcĭum 1. Beneficio, through favor, by the help, aid, support, mediation: “beneficio tuo salvus,

euerget-ēma , atos, to, A.service done, kindness, “pros tina” X.Cyr.8.2.2, cf. Hp.Ep.25 (pl.), etc.: pl., X.Cyr.5.5.34, Isoc.4.34,

I. A benefaction, kindness, favor, benefit, service, euergetēma

testis , is, comm. (I.neutr. form: “caelum [observe signs] teste vocat,” Alcim. 6, 576), one who attests any thing (orally or in writing), a witness (cf. superstes): “testes vinctos attines,” Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 63: “ II. Transf., an eye-witness, spectator ŏcŭlātus , an eye-witness,

vŏco announce vos (deos) in verba,” as witnesses,
6. In eccl. Lat., to call to a knowledge of the gospel, Vulg. 1 Cor. 1, 2; id. Gal. 1, 6; id. 1 Thess. 2, 12.—

Attines   A. To hold to, to bring or hold near B. To hold or detain at some point (class. retinere), to hold fast, keep hold of, to hold, keep, detain, hold back, delay: “testes vinctos, C. To hold possession of, to occupy, keep, guard, preserve
Pl. Truc. 2.6 He's not to be commended who trusts another any further than he sees. It pleases me not when those commend more who hear than those who see; of more value is one eye-witness than ten hearsays. Those who hear, speak of what they've heard; those who see, know beyond mistake. I like him not whom the town-gossips² are praising, and the men of his maniple are mum about; nor yet those whose tongues at home make blunt the edge³ of our swords
The valiant are much more serviceable to the public than the eloquent and skilled. Valour easily finds for itself a fluent eloquence; without valour, for my own part, I esteem an eloquent citizen as a hired mourner⁴, who praises other people, but can't do the same for herself

SHAWN FRAZIER AND USURPING FEMALES REPLACE ELDERS AS OVERSEER-FEEDERS.

Shawn Frazier: "My responsibilities include planning for and OVERSEEING all aspects of five church assemblies each week at two campuses, REHEARSING the 50 member praise team, leading worship during most assemblies and School of Christian Thought, singing for funerals, planning special events like Christmas and Easter, leading the praise team at special events like Lipscomb Summer Celebration and community events, recruiting, and discipling. I am also committed to loving God, Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit, church, scripture, people, disciple making, church planting, prayer, and holy and righteous living.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN AND MUSICALLY MOCKING JESUS

Josh. 5:14 And he said, Nay; but as captain of the host of the LORD am I now come. And Joshua
       FELL ON HIS FACE to the earth,
        and did WORSHIP, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant?
Dan. 2:46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar FELL ON HIS FACE, and WORSHIPED Daniel,
        and commanded that they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him.
2Chr. 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground:
        and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem
        FELL BEFORE THE LORD
        WORSHIPING THE LORD.
1Cor. 14:25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest;
        and so FALLING DOWN ON HIS FACE
        will WORSHIP God, and report that God is in you of a truth.
Rev. 7:11 And all the angels stood round about the throne,
        and about the elders and the four beasts,
        and FELL before the throne on their faces,
        and WORSHIPPED God,
Rev. 11:16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats,

        FELL UPON THEIR FACES and WORSHIPPED God,

CLICK BELOW: WOMEN AUTHORITY OVER THE FLOCK, MURDEROUS, SEXUAL AND DEMONIC

CLICK BELOW: WOMEN MUSICAL WORSHIP HATED, LOATHED, ABOMINABLE, DISREPUTABLE

GOD PROPHESIED FREEDOM FROM LIBERAL CHURLS AND CHURCH IS SAFE-HOUSE SCHOOL ONLY
Isaiah.32.Churl.Liberal

Isaiah 32:1 Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness,
        and princes shall rule in judgment.
Isaiah 32:2 And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind,
        and a covert from the tempest;
        as rivers of water in a dry place,
        as the shadow of a great rock [Pē^tra] in a wearyland.

Abs-condo to put away, conceal carefully, hide, secrete (the access. idea of a careful concealmen
B. In gen., to make invisible, to cover: “fluvium et campos caede,”

Tempestas , a time, season, period, weather 2. A storm, shower, i. e. a throng, multitude, etc.: “querelarum,” Cic. Pis. 36, 89: “turbida telorum,” Verg. A. 12, 284;

cēlo , to hide something from one, to keep secret, to conceal;
hospĭtālis , e, adj. hospes, I. of or relating to a guest or host, hospitable
a. Apartments for guests, guest-chambers, Vitr. 6, 10.—

umbra 4. A shade, shady place, that which gives a shade or shadow (as a tree, house, tent, “studia in umbrā educata,” in the closet, study, Tac. A. 14, 53; cf.: “rhetorica,” i. e. the rhetorician's school, Juv. 7, 173\
C. Rest, leisure: “ignavā Veneris cessamus in umbrā,” Ov. Am. 2, 18, 3
stŭdĭum I. a busying one's self about or application to a thing; assiduity, zeal, eagerness, fondness, inclination, desire, exertion, endeavor, study (b). A place for study, a study, school (late Lat.): “philosophum (se egit) in omnibus studiis, templis, locis,”

doctrīna , ae, f. doctor, I.teaching, instruction (class.; cf.: litterae, artes, disciplina, praecepta, scientia, humanitas).
A. Object., the knowledge imparted by teaching, i. e. science, erudition, learning
B. Subject., the habit produced by instruction, principle: “mala studia malaeque doctrinae,” Cic. Leg. 2, 15 fin.: “neque id fecit naturā solum, sed etiam doctrinā,” Nep. Att. 17, 3.

ONLY APT OR BIBLE-LITERATE ELDERS ARE VOCATIONALPASTOR-TEACHERS-SILENT AND SECRET

1Tim. 5:17 Let the ELDERS that rule well be counted worthy of double honour,
        especially they who labour in the WORD and DOCTRINE.

TItus 1:6 If any be blameless, the husband of one wife,
        having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly.
Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God;
        not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
Titus 1:8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate;
Titus 1:9 Holding fast the faithful word AS HE HATH BEEN TAUGHT t,
        that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.
Titus 1:10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers,
        specially they of the circumcision:

1Tim. 5:[17] qui bene praesunt presbyteri duplici honore digni habeantur maxime qui laborant in verbo et doctrina
1 Timothy 5:17 hOi kalōs proestōtes presbuteroi diplēs timēs axiousthōsan, malista hoi kopiōntes en logō kai didaskalia:

kop-iaō II. work hard, toil, Ev.Matt.6.28, etc.; “meth' hēdonēs k.” V

prae-sum to be before a thing; hence, to be set over, to preside or rule over, to have the charge or command of, to superintend to have charge of it, to carry it on, id. ib. 3, 61: “ei studio,”

stŭdĭum , ii, n. studeo, ego de studiis dicam cognoscendi semper aliquid atque discendi?”
“doctrinae,” id. Rosc. Am. 16, 46; id. Balb. 1, 3: “dicendi,” id. de Or. 2, 1, 1: “scribendi,” id. Arch. 3, 4: “nandi,” Tac. H. 4, 12: “scribendi,” Plin. Ep. 1, 13, 5: vitae studium, way of life,
B. Application to learning or studying, study; in the plur., studies (very freq.; also in Cic.; cf.: “studeo and studiosus): pabulum studii atque doctrinae,
(b). A place for study, a study, school (late Lat.): “philosophum (se egit) in omnibus studiis, templis, locis,”

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and SCRIBES:
        and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
        and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city:

scrībo

: “oratio dicta [SPEAK] de scripto,” Tac. A. 15, 25 fin.—In eccl. Lat. as a formula of quotation from the Scriptures: “scriptum est,” i. e. it is said in Holy Writ, Vulg. Matt. 4, 4; id. Luc. 19, 46; id. Rom. 11, 8

Matthew 4.4 But he answered, "It is written, 'Man shall not live by bread alone,
         but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.'"
Luke 19:[46] saying to them, "It is written, 'My house is a house of prayer,' but you have made it a 'den of robbers'!"

Romans 11.8 According as it is written, "God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, to this very day."

presbytĕrĭum , ĭi, n., = πρεσβυτέριον,
1 Tim 4:I a presbytery, assembly of elders, August. ap. Hier. Ep. 116, 33 fin.; Vulg. 1 Tim. 4, 14.
14] Don't neglect the gift that is in you, which was given to you by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the elders.

hŏnor or hŏnos 1 Public honor, official dignity, office, post, preferment (cf. munus): Out of respect, in order to show honor (class.): “A. [select] Concr., any thing given as a mark of honor, an honorary gift, a reward, acknowledgment, recompense, fee; a sacrifice; funeral rites; a legacy,

ti_maō honour, revere, reverence (in this sense the Med. is used only by Hom.); of the honour rendered to superiors, as by men to gods, by men to their elders, rulers, or guests, GIFTS

Exodus 1012] "Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be long in the land which Yahweh your God gives you.

1Tim. 5:18 For the scripture saith,
        Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn.
        And, The labourer is worthy of his reward.

MUZZLE in-frēno (infraen- ), āvi, ātum, 1, v. a.,
I. to put on a bridle.

I. Lit., to furnish with a bridle, to bridle: “equos,” Liv. 37, 20, 12; cf.: “non stratos, non infrenatos equos habere, ib. § 4: currus,” to harness the horses to a chariot, Verg. A. 12, 287: “infrenati manipli,” on bridled horses, Sil. 4, 316.—

ŏpĕrārĭus , a, um, adj. opera, I. [select] of or belonging to labor (class.): “homo,” Cic. Att. 7, 2, 8: “pecus,”

merces

phim-ōsis , eōs, hē,
A. muzzling, silencing, of death,

1Tim. 5:19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses.
1Tim. 5:20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.
1Tim. 5:21 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels,
        that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.
1Tim. 5:22 Lay hands suddenly on no man,
        neither be partaker of other men’s sins: keep thyself pure.

GRACE MEANS GRATUITUS NEVER FILTHY LUCRE FOR THOSE OVER THE HOUSE OF GOD.

GOD IS THE FATHER OVER HIS OWN HOUSE OR FAMILY. GOD DOES NOT TOLERATE IMPORTING A FATHER, PATER OR TEACHER OF HIS FAMILY

1Pet. 5:1The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
1Pet. 5:2 FEED the flock of God which is among you,
        taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly;
        NOT FOR FILTHY LUCRE , but of a ready mind;

aiskhro-kerdēs greedy for gain.

Hdt. 1.187 If any king of Babylon in the future is in need of money, let him open this tomb and take as much as he likes: but let him not open it unless he is in need; for it will be the worse for him.”----
     [5] After opening the tomb, he found no money there, only the dead body, with writing which read: “If you were ever satisfied with what you had and did not disgrace yourself seeking more, you would not have opened the coffins of the dead.”

Eur. Andr. 451 Andromache 445] Dwellers in Sparta, most hateful of mortals in the eyes of all mankind, wily plotters, masters of the lie, weavers of deadly contrivance, with thoughts that are always devious, rotten, and tortuous, how unjust is the prosperity you enjoy among the Greeks!

Andoc. 4 32 It is the spendthrift, with his endless wants, who stoops lowest to fill his pockets. In fact, it will be a public disgrace, if you show tolerance towards a man who has achieved his success only with the help of your money

lū^crum   lucro est, it is profitable, advantageous, A. Love of gain, avarice: B. Wealth, riches: “omne lucrum tenebris alta premebat humus,”
prothu_mos    ready, willing, eager, bearing goodwill, wishing well, devoted
“manthanein” Plat. Lach. 201b
The fasting peasant, who, in gain of gold,
Will sell his little all! And now the hills

Plat. Lach. 201b to go to school at our time of life, I think we should appeal to Homer, who said that ““shame is no good mate for a needy man.””Hom. Od. 17.347 So let us not mind what anyone may say, but join together in arranging for our own and the boys' tuition.
Lysimachus
I gladly approve of your suggestions, Socrates; and as I am the oldest, so I am the most eager to have lessons with the young ones. Now this is what I ask you to do:

GRATUITUS adj. GRATIA done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia: spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L.
grātĭa favor, esteem, regard, liking, love, friendship, partiality “gratis dare alicui (OPPOSITE. pretium accipere ab aliquo),
Opp. for payment:
(OPPOSITE pretium
            pretium a price, money value, value in exchange

SPIRIT produces WORDS of God only

SINGULAR PATTERN AFTER THE INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED "PLAY" AT MOUNT SINAI

Thomas Campbell defined:
      CHURCH:   is A School of Christ
      WORSHIP: is Reading and Musing the WORD

synagogue, also spelled synagog, in Judaism, a community house of worship that serves as a place not only for liturgical services but also for assembly and study. Its traditional functions are reflected in three Hebrew synonyms for synagogue: bet ha-tefilla (“house of prayer”), bet ha-kneset (“house of assembly”), and bet ha-midrash (“house of study”). The term synagogue is of Greek origin (synagein, “to bring together”) and means “a place of assembly.” The Yiddish word shul (from German Schule, “school”) is also used to refer to the synagogue, and in modern times the word temple is common among some Reform and Conservative congregations.

THE PATTERN FOR THE SYNAGOGUE-CHURCH IN THE WILDERNESS FOR GODLY PEOPLE AFTER THE LEADERS FELL INTO INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTEDO IDOLATRY.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

THE PATTERN OF JESUS.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth,
        where he had been brought up:
        and, as his custom was, [PATTERN]
        he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, [ONCE EACH WEEK]
        and stood up for to READ.

THE PATTERN OF PAUL.

Acts 13:15 And after the READING of the law and the prophets
       the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
       saying, Ye men and brethren,
       if ye have any word of exhortation [comfort] for the people,
       SAY on.

NEVER "sing" or "preach" beyond translating or comments ON THE READ SCRIPTURES.

THE PROPHECY- PATTERN FOR THE "LEADERS" THEN AND NOW.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

THE DIRECT COMMAND AND EXAMPLE TO BE A CHRISTIAN

God sent Apostles and SCRIBES to record ALL that one needs to know in order to keep peace and Educate: that is the inclusive-exclusive PATTERN.

Eph. 2:16 And that he might RECONCILE both unto God
        in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
Eph. 2:17 And came and preached PEACE to you which were afar off,
        and to them that were nigh.
Eph. 2:18 For through him we both have access
        by one Spirit unto the Father.
Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [EDUCATED IN THE EKKLESIA]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief [only Rabbi when we READ]
        corner stone; [Angelus: isolated, silent and secret]
Eph. 2:22 In whom ye also are builded together
        for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
         IF a man love me, he will KEEP MY WORDS:
         and my Father will love him,
       and WE will come unto him, and make our abode with him

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
         IF ye continue in MY WORD
         THEN are ye my disciples indeed

The Father Breathes {spirit} into the SON. SPIRIT is always seen as God puts His WORDS into the MOUTH of the SON.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I speak unto you,
                 [Jesus is Masculine and ADULT: He does not SING]
        they are SPIRIT, and they are life

THE PATTERN OF JUSTIN MARTYR AND OTHERS ON WEEKLY WORSHIP.

Justin Martyr Chapter LXVII.-Weekly Worship of the Christians.

"And we afterwards continually remind each other of these things. And the wealthy among us help the needy; and we always keep together; and for all things wherewith we are supplied, we bless the Maker of all through His Son Jesus Christ, and through the Holy Ghost.

JUSTIN: And on the day called Sunday, all who live in cities or in the country gather together to one place,
and the memoirs of the APOSTLES or the writings of PROPHETS the are READ, as long as time permits;
then, when the reader has ceased,
   the president verbally instructs,
   and EXHORTS to the imitation of these good things.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.
Acts 13:15 And after the
        READING of the law and the prophets
the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying,
    Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of EXHORTATION
    for the people, say on.
\AND IN THE CHURCH: GOD NEEDS NO HELPERS.

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia]
   the foundation of the APOSTLES and PROPHETS, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
        In every city them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.

SABBATH MEANS REST: QUARANTINED FROM JERUSALEM

`Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

A NEW DAY AND KAIROS CHURCH PLANTING USURP ELDERS "BECAUSE THEY CAN FIRE US."

James A. Harding, "The pastor is not a necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its development of its members; and until the church GETS RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the Bible we can find all the necessities.
"I can testify from my own observation that a good eldership will lose its efficiency, and its members become both UNABLE and UNWILLING to do the work of elders, in a very few years after the employment of a pastor. And if under the pastor system a good eldership has ever developed, I have never seen or heard of the case. I don't believe that has or ever will be done." -- Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1885

1Tim. 5:17 Let the ELDERS that rule well be counted worthy of double honour,
        especially they who labour in the WORD and DOCTRINE.

TItus 1:6 If any be blameless, the husband of one wife,
        having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly.
Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God;
        not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
Titus 1:8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate;
Titus 1:9 Holding fast the faithful word AS HE HATH BEEN TAUGHT
        that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.
Titus 1:10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers,
        specially they of the circumcision:

1Tim. 5:[17] qui bene praesunt presbyteri duplici honore digni habeantur maxime qui laborant in verbo et doctrina
1 Timothy 5:17 hOi kalōs proestōtes presbuteroi diplēs timēs axiousthōsan, malista hoi kopiōntes en logō kai didaskalia:

kop-iaō II. work hard, toil, Ev.Matt.6.28, etc.; “meth' hēdonēs k.” V

prae-sum to be before a thing; hence, to be set over, to preside or rule over, to have the charge or command of, to superintend to have charge of it, to carry it on, id. ib. 3, 61: “ei studio,”

stŭdĭum , ii, n. studeo, ego de studiis dicam cognoscendi semper aliquid atque discendi?”
“doctrinae,” id. Rosc. Am. 16, 46; id. Balb. 1, 3: “dicendi,” id. de Or. 2, 1, 1: “scribendi,” id. Arch. 3, 4: “nandi,” Tac. H. 4, 12: “scribendi,” Plin. Ep. 1, 13, 5: vitae studium, way of life,
B. Application to learning or studying, study; in the plur., studies (very freq.; also in Cic.; cf.: “studeo and studiosus): pabulum studii atque doctrinae,
(b). A place for study, a study, school (late Lat.): “philosophum (se egit) in omnibus studiis, templis, locis,”

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and SCRIBES:
        and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
        and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city:

scrībo

: “oratio dicta [SPEAK] de scripto,” Tac. A. 15, 25 fin.—In eccl. Lat. as a formula of quotation from the Scriptures: “scriptum est,” i. e. it is said in Holy Writ, Vulg. Matt. 4, 4; id. Luc. 19, 46; id. Rom. 11, 8

Matthew 4.4 But he answered, "It is written, 'Man shall not live by bread alone,
         but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.'"
Luke 19:[46] saying to them, "It is written, 'My house is a house of prayer,' but you have made it a 'den of robbers'!"

Romans 11.8 According as it is written, "God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, to this very day."

presbytĕrĭum , ĭi, n., = πρεσβυτέριον,
1 Tim 4:I a presbytery, assembly of elders, August. ap. Hier. Ep. 116, 33 fin.; Vulg. 1 Tim. 4, 14.
14] Don't neglect the gift that is in you, which was given to you by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the elders.

hŏnor or hŏnos 1 Public honor, official dignity, office, post, preferment (cf. munus): Out of respect, in order to show honor (class.): “A. [select] Concr., any thing given as a mark of honor, an honorary gift, a reward, acknowledgment, recompense, fee; a sacrifice; funeral rites; a legacy,

ti_maō honour, revere, reverence (in this sense the Med. is used only by Hom.); of the honour rendered to superiors, as by men to gods, by men to their elders, rulers, or guests, GIFTS

Exodus 1012] "Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be long in the land which Yahweh your God gives you.

1Tim. 5:18 For the scripture saith,
        Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn.
        And, The labourer is worthy of his reward.

MUZZLE in-frēno (infraen- ), āvi, ātum, 1, v. a.,
I. to put on a bridle.

I. Lit., to furnish with a bridle, to bridle: “equos,” Liv. 37, 20, 12; cf.: “non stratos, non infrenatos equos habere, ib. § 4: currus,” to harness the horses to a chariot, Verg. A. 12, 287: “infrenati manipli,” on bridled horses, Sil. 4, 316.—

ŏpĕrārĭus , a, um, adj. opera, I. [select] of or belonging to labor (class.): “homo,” Cic. Att. 7, 2, 8: “pecus,”

merces

phim-ōsis , eōs, hē,
A. muzzling, silencing, of death,

1Tim. 5:19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses.
1Tim. 5:20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.
1Tim. 5:21 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels,
        that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.
1Tim. 5:22 Lay hands suddenly on no man,
        neither be partaker of other men’s sins: keep thyself pure.

THE ONE PIECE PATTERN TO AVOID DEMONIC INFLUENCE

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia]
        the foundation of the APOSTLES and PROPHETS,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief [Only Teacher of his tiny flock of Lost Spirits found]
        corner stone; [Angelus: isolated, silent and secret]

Jude [18] They said to you that "In the last time there will be mockers,
        walking after their own ungodly lusts."
        [19] These are they who CAUSE DIVISIONS, and are sensual, not having the Spirit.

Empaig-ma , atos, to, A. jest, mocking, delusion, LXX Is.66.4; magikēs empaigmata tekhnēs

John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do nothing of myself;
        but as my Father hath TAUGHT me,
        I SPEAK these things.
        [SPIRIT means God put His WORD into Jesus' Mouth for the last time]
        SPIRIT without measure or musical melody designed to deceive]
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me:
        the Father hath not left me alone;
        for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:30 As he SPAKE these WORDS, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
       IF ye continue in my word,
    THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

IF YOU DO NOT SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING (Romans 15) you do not have A holy spirit or A good conscience or consciousness and you CANNOT read BLACK text on Brown Paper

John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free..

YOU ARE NOT FREE IF YOU PAY FOR A HUGE STAFF INTENDED TO MAKE SURE THAT YOU CANNOT ENTER INTO THE REST OF JESUS: REST (Sabbath or Pauo means STOP the rhetoric, music, theater)

CHRISTIAN ASSEMBLY AFTER THE INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED "PLAY" AT MOUNT SINAI:

According to Paul and His command to Timothy a minister WORKS to support others.
The Law of Liberty declares that there are NO tithes nor COUNTERS OF SHEKELS, and no LAY BY IN STORE
The Greek word PARASITE defines any Religious Cunning Craftsmen.
Jesus died to establish a School of His Word called "holy scripture" until He returns
Revelation 17 defines the return of the Babylonian Mother of Harlots: John calls the SORCERERS meaning religious singers or instrument player. They will be or are-being CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Thomas Campbell defined:
      CHURCH:   is A School of Christ
      WORSHIP: is Reading and Musing the WORD

synagogue, also spelled synagog, in Judaism, a community house of worship that serves as a place not only for liturgical services but also for assembly and study. Its traditional functions are reflected in three Hebrew synonyms for synagogue: bet ha-tefilla (“house of prayer”), bet ha-kneset (“house of assembly”), and bet ha-midrash (“house of study”). The term synagogue is of Greek origin (synagein, “to bring together”) and means “a place of assembly.” The Yiddish word shul (from German Schule, “school”) is also used to refer to the synagogue, and in modern times the word temple is common among some Reform and Conservative congregations.

THE PATTERN FOR THE SYNAGOGUE-CHURCH IN THE WILDERNESS FOR GODLY PEOPLE AFTER THE LEADERS FELL INTO INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTEDO IDOLATRY.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

THE PATTERN OF JESUS.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth,
        where he had been brought up:
        and, as his custom was, [PATTERN]
        he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, [ONCE EACH WEEK]
        and stood up for to READ.

THE PATTERN OF PAUL.

Acts 13:15 And after the READING of the law and the prophets
       the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
       saying, Ye men and brethren,
       if ye have any word of exhortation [comfort] for the people,
       SAY on.

NEVER "sing" or "preach" beyond translating or comments ON THE READ SCRIPTURES.

THE PROPHECY- PATTERN FOR THE "LEADERS" THEN AND NOW.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

THE DIRECT COMMAND AND EXAMPLE TO BE A CHRISTIAN

God sent Apostles and SCRIBES to record ALL that one needs to know in order to keep peace and Educate: that is the inclusive-exclusive PATTERN.

Eph. 2:16 And that he might RECONCILE both unto God
        in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
Eph. 2:17 And came and preached PEACE to you which were afar off,
        and to them that were nigh.
Eph. 2:18 For through him we both have access
        by one Spirit unto the Father.
Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [EDUCATED IN THE EKKLESIA]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief [only Rabbi when we READ]
        corner stone; [Angelus: isolated, silent and secret]
Eph. 2:22 In whom ye also are builded together
        for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
         IF a man love me, he will KEEP MY WORDS:
         and my Father will love him,
       and WE will come unto him, and make our abode with him

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
         IF ye continue in MY WORD
         THEN are ye my disciples indeed

The Father Breathes {spirit} into the SON. SPIRIT is always seen as God puts His WORDS into the MOUTH of the SON.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I speak unto you,
                 [Jesus is Masculine and ADULT: He does not SING]
        they are SPIRIT, and they are life

THE PATTERN OF JUSTIN MARTYR AND OTHERS ON WEEKLY WORSHIP.

Justin Martyr Chapter LXVII.-Weekly Worship of the Christians.

"And we afterwards continually remind each other of these things. And the wealthy among us help the needy; and we always keep together; and for all things wherewith we are supplied, we bless the Maker of all through His Son Jesus Christ, and through the Holy Ghost.

JUSTIN: And on the day called Sunday, all who live in cities or in the country gather together to one place,
and the memoirs of the APOSTLES or the writings of PROPHETS the are READ, as long as time permits;
then, when the reader has ceased,
   the president verbally instructs,
   and EXHORTS to the imitation of these good things.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.
Acts 13:15 And after the
        READING of the law and the prophets
the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying,
    Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of EXHORTATION
    for the people, say on.
\AND IN THE CHURCH: GOD NEEDS NO HELPERS.

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia]
   the foundation of the APOSTLES and PROPHETS, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
        In every city them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.

SABBATH MEANS REST: QUARANTINED FROM JERUSALEM

`Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

http://www.pineycom.com/Resilient.David.Young.Spiritual.Warfare.Hostile.World.html

David Young Renew.org wants YOUR congregation for the instrumental sectarians-mocking Jesus

Musicians are Scoffers in the Last Day: Women call Scripture a lie as Paul Warned when he asked "What? did truth begin with you?" And they all said AMEN!

IF YOU SPEND FORTUNES TO TEACH OUR YOUTH THAT GOD'S HOLY SPIRIT, PAUL AND THE HOLY SCRIPTURES ARE A LIE, YOUR ARE FOREORDAINED (JUDE, REVELATION 17-18] SORCERERS AND WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
"
IF THE LEADERS ARE LAWLESS AND THE WOMEN USURP GOD, DON'T BE SURPRISE THAT THE WHOLE CIVILIZED CULTURE HAS BECOME LAWLESS.

Women Worship Leaders Exercise Sexual Authority and call Paul and Jesus Liars.

WORSHIP OF THE BEAST IS T hera^p-euō
II. do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; “daimona” Pi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do service or honour to one's parents, E.Ion183 (lyr.), Pl.R.467a, Men.91a; serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d, cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th. tas thēkas reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.

APOLLYON- Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I. a poetical appellation of Apollon as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollon, Val. Fl. 1, 228: “Circe,” [CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.—
B. Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,” Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,” the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: “virgo,” Daphne, Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: “laurus,” id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: “Rhodos,” where the worship of Apollo prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: “lyra,” id. H. 16, 180: “sortes,” oracle, id. M. 3, 130: “tripodes,” id. A. A. 3, 789: “Phoebeā morbos pellere arte,” id. F. 3, 827.—

FEMALE WORSHIP MINISTER: C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the prophetess, Ov. Am. 2, 8, 12; id. Tr. 2, 400; Luc. 5, 128; 165.

I AM SORRY BUT YOU ARE CAUGHT IN THE GNASHING OF TEETH STAGE!

Psa. 35:16 With hypocritical MOCKERS in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth.

hupo-kri^tēs . one who answers:
I. interpreter or expounder, [outlawed by peter as private interpretation]

II. in Att., one who plays a part on the stage, actor,

2. of an orator, poikilos .; one who delivers, recites, declaimer, “epōn” rhapsōdoi; rhapsodist,[II. c. sing of one, celebrate, “tous andreious” Ar.Ec. 679. .

3. metaph., pretender, dissembler, hypocrite,LXX Jb.34.30, 36.13, Ev.Matt.23.13, al.

Epos A. 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon): 1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
poikilos many-coloured, spotted, pied, dappled, “pardaleē” Il.10.30; “ophis” Hes.Th.300 codd. (aiolon Sch.); “drakōn” Pi.P.8.46;
2. . 2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” ”
Guitars are the new weapon of choice by the Will of a holy God.

sophos , ē, on,
manti^s   of APOLLON, A.Ag.1202, Ch.559, Eu. 169 (lyr.); ho mantis mantin ekpraxas eme, of Apollo and Cassandra, Id.Ag.1275; of the Pythian priestess, Id.Eu.29

Isa 57:4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood,

Lūdo , ” Verg. E. 6, 1.—Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: “ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti,” Verg. E. 1, 10:
Delude or Deceive.quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,” id. Am. 3, 1, 27: “coloni Versibus incomptis ludunt,” Verg. G. 2, 386: “carmina pastorum,”“ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti,” “quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,” id. Am. 3, 1, 27: “coloni Versibus incomptis ludunt,” Verg. G. 2, 386: “carmina pastorum B. to sport, dally, wanton (cf. "amorous play," “ludere opus,” to imitate work, make believe work,

Jesus was ordained to seek and secure a tiny band of Lost Spirits: They are sons FROM God and are taught BY God o hear His Son. Jesus and his DISCIPLES who continue in His Word are IN this world but OF this worlld.

Matt. 11:27 ALL THINGS are delivered unto me of my Father:
      and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
      neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
      and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
Col. 1:13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness,
      and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:
Heb. 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, [Church of Christ]
which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all,
      and to the spirits OF just men made perfect,
Luke 18:7 And shall not God avenge his own elect,
       which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
Luke 18:8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily.
        Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh,
        shall he find faith on the earth? nope!

An assembly of Christ is a School of Christ: the singular pattern is to assembl weekly to READ and mutually confess the Word of God-only. Neither God, Jesus, Paul or church history gives you a widow's mite. Building houses for religious performers (Parasites in the Greek) and refusing to "speak that which is written for our LEARNING" has no connection to the silent and secret places where Jesus promised to be the only teacher.

Jer. 23:25 I have heard what the prophets said,
        that prophesy lies in my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
Jer. 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies?
        yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
Jer. 23:27 Which think to cause my people to FORGET MY NAME
        by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour,
        as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal

HOLY SCRIPTURE, ALL HISTORY AND MODERN MEDICINE PROVES THAT MUSIC IS INTENDED TO "MAKE THE LAMBS DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHER OR FLEECING."

Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast
        hid these things from the WISE and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto babes.

sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A. [select] cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Pi.P.3.54; in divination, S.OT 502 in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,

h.Merc.483, What skill is this? What song for desperate cares? What way of song?
        For verily here are three things to hand all at once from which to choose,
        —mirth, and love, and sweet sleep.
[450] And though I am a follower of the Olympian Muses who love dances and the bright path of song
        —the full-toned chant and ravishing thrill of flutes
        —yet I never cared for any of those feats of skill at young men's revels, as I do now for this: [

O Far-worker, and oracles from Zeus, even all his ordinances.
        Of all these I myself have already learned that you have great wealth.
        Now, you are free to learn whatever you please;
[475] but since, as it seems,
        your heart is so strongly set on playing the lyre, chant, and play upon it,
        and give yourself to merriment, taking this as a gift from me, and do you, my friend, bestow glory on me.
        sing well with this clear-voiced companion in your hands;
        for you are skilled in good, well-ordered utterance.
[480] From now on bring it confidently to the rich feast and lovely dance and glorious revel, a joy by night and by day. Whoso with wit and wisdom enquires of it cunningly, him it teaches [485] through its sound all manner of things that delight the mind, being easily played with gentle familiarities,
       for it abhors toilsome drudgery;
       but whoso in ignorance enquires of it violently, to him it chatters mere vanity and foolishness.

When Hermes had said this, he held out the lyre: and Phoebus APOLLYON took it, and readily put his shining whip in Hermes' hand, and ordained him keeper of herds. The son of Maia received it joyfully, [500] while the glorious son of Leto, the lord far-working Apollon,
        took the lyre upon his left arm and tried each string with the key.
        Awesomely it sounded at the touch of the god,
        while he sang sweetly to its note.

Matt. 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.
Matt. 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
Matt. 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden,
        and I will give you rest. [ anapausō]
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you, and LEARN OF ME
        for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find REST unto your souls.
Matt. 11:30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

Rĕ-fĭcĭo , fēci, fectum (AEDIFICIA REFACTA,
I.to make again, make anew, put in condition again; to remake, restore, renew, rebuild, repair, refit, recruit, etc. (freq. and class.; syn.: renovo, restauro, redintegro). in a religious sense, to build up, instruct, edify.

Rom. 12:2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of YOUR mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Eph. 4:23 And be renewed in the SPIRIT of your mind;

The Will of the Lord, the Spirit or the Word of Christ is the ONLY resource for SPEAKING which is in conflict with ODE or PSALLO

classis called together for edification or education.

aedificasset classes,” in a religious sense, to build up, instruct, edify.

in -strŭo B. In partic., to provide with information, to teach, instruct: “
1. Arranged, prepared; instructed: “jam instructa sunt mihi in corde consilia omnia,”

BUT NOT UNTIL BOTH MEN AND WOMEN BECOME SILENT "So that all might be SAFE and come to a knowledge of the Truth. If we REST with Jesus we first are liberated from:

Pauo STOP: a 1.1 of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d : forced, cessation.take one's rest,

STOP lupas ōdais p. E.Med.197 (anap.), etc. ; p. toxon let the bow rest, Od.21.279 ; “
        lupas the PAIN of ODES: called enchantment always known to cause mental pain.
        Psallo is derived from twitching the toxon or bow: a one-stringed harp: STOP it

Pauo means: STOP the: p. melōdous ,
A.chant, sing, Ar.Av.226, 1381, Th.99:—Pass., to be chanted, “
        ta rhēthenta ē melōdēthenta” Pl.Lg.655d,. Ath. 14.620c; to be set to music,;
        ta melōdoumena diastēmata used in music,
II. chant, choral song, melôidias poiêtês, lullaby, generally, music

Is. 33:14 The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the HYPOCRITES. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?

Is. 33:15 He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions,

The Lay.by.him.in.store.html fraud

that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil;
Is. 33:16 He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks:
     bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure.

Is. 33:17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold the land that is very far off.
hypocrĭta or -es , ae, m., = hupokritēs.waves his hands and body in order to ORATE:

I. A mime who accompanied the delivery of an actor by gestures, Suet. Ner. 24; Quint. 2, 17, 12; 11, 3, 7.—
II. In eccl. Lat., a hypocrite, Vulg. Job, 8, 13; id. Matt. 6, 2; id. Luc. 12, 56 al. Xen. Anab. 1.2.17
hupo-kri^tēs , ou, ho,
A.one who answers: I. interpreter or expounder, “tēs di' ainigmōn phēmēs” Pl.Ti. 72b; “oneirōn” Luc.Somn.17, etc.

II. in Att., one who plays a part on the stage, actor, Ar.V.1279, Pl.R.373b, Chrm. 162d, Smp.194b, X. Mem.2.2.9, etc.

2. of an orator, poikilos hu. kai perittos (of Dem.) Phld.Rh.1.197 S.; one who delivers, recites, declaimer, “epōn” Tim.Lex. s.v. rhapsōdoi; rhapsodist, D.S.14.109, 15.7; this sense or sense 11.1 is possible in
       poikilos . of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.

Is. 33:18 Thine heart shall meditate terror.

ponderans ubi doctor parvulorum

“causas non ratione

doctor parvulorum [from their infancy or childhood,
B. Too little, i. e. not equal to, not sufficient for a thing: C. Deficient in understanding, indiscreet,
Hor. S. 1.1.33 But a great majority of mankind, misled by a wrong desire, cry,
    "No sum is enough; because you are esteemed in proportion to what you possess."
    What can one do to such a tribe as this? Why, bid them be wretched, since their inclination prompts them to it. As a certain person is recorded [to have lived] at Athens, [65] covetous and rich, who was wont to despise the talk of the people in this manner: "The crowd hiss me;
     but I APPLAUD myself at home, as soon as I contemplate my money in my chest." The thirsty Tantalus catches at the streams, which elude his lips. Why do you laugh? The name changed, the tale is told of you.
Mark 13:6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.

THE ABSOLUTE LIMIT OF A PREACHER'S ROLE.

-[941a-b] If anyone, while acting as ambassador [presbeutēs] or herald [kērux], conveys false messages from his State to another State, or fails to deliver the actual message he was sent to deliver, or is proved to have brought back, as ambassador or herald, either from a friendly or hostile nation, their reply in a false form,
—against all such there shall be laid an indictment for breaking the law by sinning against the sacred messages and injunctions of Hermes¹ and Zeus, and an assessment shall be made of the penalty they shall suffer or pay, if convicted.
    Theft of property is uncivilized, [Stealing a congregation]
    open robbery is shameless: neither of these has any of the sons of Zeus practiced, through delight in fraud or force.
    Let no man, therefore, be deluded concerning this or
    persuaded either by poiētōn [songs or sermons]
    or by any perverse myth-mongers [muthologōn]

into the belief that, when he thieves or forcibly robs, he is doing nothing shameful, but just what the gods themselves do.1 That is both unlikely and untrue; and whoever acts thus unlawfully is neither a god at all NOR A CHILD OF GODS;

poieō of building, p. dōma,

of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn Hellēsi” Id.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous,
logos argurion tō legonti p. gets him money, D.10.76:—Med., procure for oneself, gain

GOD DOES NOT LIVE IN BUILDINGS AND IS NOT WORSHIPPED BY THE HANDS OF MEN

David.Young.North.Boulevard.Acts.17.html

HOWEVER APOLLYON AND THE BEAST ARE SO WORSHIPPED.

T hera^p-euō
II. do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; “daimona” Pi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do service or honour to one's parents, E.Ion183 (lyr.), Pl.R.467a, Men.91a; serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d, cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th. tas thēkas reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.

APOLLYON- Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I. a poetical appellation of Apollon as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollon, Val. Fl. 1, 228: “Circe,” [CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.—

Where is the scribe?

g1122. γραμματεύς grammateus, gram-mat-yooce´; from 1121 [book. writer], i.e. (professionally) scribe or secretary: — scribe, town-clerk. BOOK WRITER

Matt. 23:29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and SCRIBES: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:

Is. 33:18 where is the receiver? [taker of shaqal-sheqel]


8254. שָׁקַל shaqal, shaw-kal´; a primitive root; to suspend or poise (especially in trade):—pay, receive(-r), spend, x throughly, weigh.
8255. שֶׁקֶל sheqel, sheh´-kel; from 8254; probably a weight; used as a commercial standard:—shekel.

Is. 33:18 where is he that counted the towers?


4026. מִגְדָּל migdal, mig-dawl´; also (in plural) feminine מִגְדָּלָה migdalah, mig-daw-law´; from 1431; a tower (from its size or height); by analogy, a rostrum; figuratively, a (pyramidal) bed of flowers:—castle, flower, tower. Compare the names following.

Is. 33:18 Latin doctor
WHY YOUR CONGREGATION IS INTENTIONALLY IGNORANT

Matthew 18:35 One of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, testing him.
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers!
   for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: y
     Ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.

parvulorum

very small, little, petty, slight, “impulsio. “pecunia,
B. too little, i. e. not equal to, not sufficient for a thing:
C. Deficient in understanding, indiscreet, lūdo , Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: “ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti, “quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,

Is. 33:19 Thou shalt not SEE a fierce people,
a people of a deeper speech than thou canst perceive; of a stammering tongue, that thou canst not understand. impŭdens (inp- ) without shame, shameless, impudent (freq. and class.; cf.: “impudicus, inverecundus): probus improbum (fraudasse dicatur), pudens

fraudo   to embezzle a thing from a person, to purloin, steal; to withdraw, CLAIMING A LAW OF GIVING FOR A PERFORMANCE VENUE.

Is. 33:20 Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down; not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be removed, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken.
The Tabernacle moved to Jerusalem was the only places sacrifices were to be made. This was to unite the civil-military and prevent any one from building any where else.
The citizens were quarantined to their isolated settlements to protect them from the weekly Worship of the Starry Host to which God had abandoned them. Synagogues or School of the Word only were held on the once-weekly REST DAY.

1Cor. 1:17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to PREACH the gospel: [The only words permitted to be used]
NOT with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.
1Cor. 1:18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.
1Cor. 1:19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. sophian tōn sophōn,
1Cor. 1:20 Where is the wise sophos? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
1Cor. 1:21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. The WISE from whom God Hides use rhetoric, music or scenic devices to replace the WORD-ONLY.

sophos , ē, on mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.),

sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A. [select] cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Pi.P.3.54; in divination, S.OT 502 (
in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,

HH 4 483 [475] but since, as it seems, your heart is so strongly set on playing the lyre, chant, and play upon it, and give yourself to merriment, taking this as a gift from me, and do you, my friend, bestow glory on me. Sing well with this clear-voiced companion in your hands; for you are skilled in good, well-ordered utterance. [480] From now on bring it confidently to the rich feast and lovely dance and glorious revel, a joy by night and by day. Whoso with wit and wisdom enquires of it cunningly, him it teaches [485] through its sound all manner of things that delight the mind, being easily played with gentle familiarities, for it abhors toilsome drudgery; but whoso in ignorance enquires of it violently, to him it chatters mere vanity and foolishness.

STRONG DELUSIONS PRODUCE LYING WONDERS: RHETORIC, MUSIC, VISUALS

http://www.pineycom.com/Strong.Delusions.Lying.Wonders.html

2Th. 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed,
        whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit [breath] of his mouth,
        and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
2Th. 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan
        with all power and signs and lying wonders,
2Th. 2:10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish;
        because they received not the love of the truth,
        that they might be saved.
2Th. 2:11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion,
        that they should believe a lie:
2Th. 2:12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth,
        but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
Lying Wonders: -Teratourg-eô, A. WORK wonders, pseudôsti Sch.Pi.I.7(6).13.

Lying is -Pseudes 2. fiction (opposite logos, historic    - Muthos        2. fiction (Opposite logos, historic truth
logos , o(, verbal noun of lego; (B), with senses corresponding to leg0 (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word v. Opposite Pathos or peacher's tales

Opposite epag;g- , 2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4. allurement, enticement b. incantation, spell, leading away into captivity.

logos , o(, verbal noun of lego; (B), with senses corresponding to leg0 (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word v. Opposite Pathos or peacher's tales
Opposite epag;g- , 2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4. allurement, enticement b. incantation, spell, leading away into captivity.

Aristot. Rh. 3.6.3 [3] Use metaphors and epithets by way of illustration, taking care, however, to avoid what is too poetical. Aristot. Rh. 3.6.7 Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors, as for instance, to say that the sound of the trumpet is a melody without the lyre.

Note: Psallo is never translated "melody" in the Greek literature. If you want to sow discord instead of psallo and add TUNEFUL MELODY with an instrument the word is Melos. That's why Paul nor the Bible ever uses the word and why it is A LIE to make "melody or grace IN the heart mean melody WITH a harp. The word PSALLO would absolute outlaw using any instrument you cannot pluck WITH YOUR FINGERS and never with a plectrum.
    From the Church in the wilderness onward and defined by the Campbells the command was to speak the Words of God externally and rehearse or meditate on them in the heart.

Plato Athenian Laws [885b] it has been already stated summarily what the punishment should be... [885d] For as it is, this and such as this is the account of them we hear from those who are reputed the best of poets [poiêtôn], orators [rhêtorôn], seers [Mantis, oida], priests [hieros], and thousands upon thousands of others; and consequently most of us, instead of seeking to avoid wrong-doing, do the wrong and then try to make it good.

A WORK OR WONDER WOULD BE TO PERFORM ANY RITUAL CLAIMING THAT IT IS DOING A DIVINE WORK OR WORSHIP. A heretic is someone who chooses to CARRY AWAY something that belongs to another.

-Plato Athenian Laws [884a] Next after cases of outrage we shall state for cases of violence one universally inclusive principle of law, to this effect:--
        No one shall carry or drive off anything which belongs to others,
        nor shall he use any of his neighbor's goods unless he has gained the consent of the owner;
        for from such action proceed all the evils above mentioned--past, present and to come.
Of the rest, the most grave are the licentious and outrageous acts of the young; and outrages offend most gravely when they are directed against sacred things, and they are especially grave when they are directed against objects which are public as well as holy, or partially public, as being shared in by the members of a tribe or other similar community. [885a] As to temple-robbing, whether done by open violence or secretly...

Most deliberate sowing of discord has been fueled by Lynn Anderson's Navigating the Winds of Change. The message is how to BLOW the winds of change SLOWLY and pushy enough not to get fired.

Then after boasting, in some circles, of "infiltrating and diverting" to turn the church house of widows into a "theater for holy entertainment" the patternism never changes and therefore sometimes prophecy is based on human nature.

Plato Athenian Laws [885b] it has been already stated summarily what the punishment should be... [885d] For as it is, this and such as this is the account of them we hear from those who are reputed the best of poets [poiêtôn], orators [rhêtorôn], seers [Mantis, oida], priests [hieros], and thousands upon thousands of others; and consequently most of us, instead of seeking to avoid wrong-doing, do the wrong and then try to make it good.

Because all arts are second or third imitations of nature, using art is in fact nature worship.

Lying wonders think that they can make music (sorcery says John) and appease God or make the performers look appealing:

-Plato Laws 10.909 But as to all those who have become like ravening beasts, and who, besides holding that the gods are negligent [909b] or open to bribes, despise men,
        charming the souls of many of the living,
        and claiming that they charm the souls of the dead,
        and promising to persuade the gods by bewitching them,
        as it were, with sacrifices, prayers and incantations,²
and who try thus to wreck utterly not only individuals, but whole families [Oikia and States for the sake of money,—if any of these men be pronounced guilty, the court shall order him to be imprisoned according to law in the mid-country jail,

-Plat. Rep. 364b and disregard those who are in any way weak or poor, even while admitting that they are better men than the others. But the strangest of all these speeches are the things they say about the gods and virtue, how so it is that the gods themselves assign to many good men misfortunes and an evil life but to their opposites a contrary lot; and begging priests and soothsayers go to rich men's doors and make them believe that they by means of sacrifices and incantations have accumulated a treasure of power from the gods that can expiate and cure with pleasurable festivals

Ep&omacr;d , Ion. and poet. epaoid , h(, A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell,
Agur-ts , ou, o(, (ageir&omacr;) prop. A. collector, esp. begging priest of Cybele, “Mtros a.” AP6.218 (Al.); “Gallois a.”

Gallos A. priest of Cybele, Schwyzer 633.11 (Eresus, ii/i B. C.), Arr. Epict.2.20.17, AP6.234 (Eryc.), 220 (Diosc.):—fem. form Gallai Lyr.Adesp.121.
II. eunuch, J.AJ4.8.40, PGnom.244, D.L.4.43.

The radical invasion of "musical worship teams" made the claim that they could "lead the worshipers into the presence of God." Fittingly this was the role of Hermes the father of the "new hermeneutic" which was old at the Towers of Babylon.

-Psuchagogeo Hermes Melodia singing, chanting, choral songs, speakers, play upon senses, lead or attract the souls of the living, win over, persuade, allure, lead away -mousikos
Melodia -poietes a maker, Craftsman, composer of comedies, new dramas, composer of music or the performer, singing, chanting, E.Rh.923 choral song, Inventing new texts (nomos or tradition) claims to invent new Gods:

-Plato Euthyphro 3b Absurd things, my friend, at first hearing. For he says I am a maker of gods; and because I make new gods and do not believe in the old ones, he indicted me for the sake of these old ones, as he says. Euthyphro I understand, Socrates; it is because you say the divine monitor keeps coming to you. So he has brought the indictment against you for making innovations in religion, and he is going into court to slander you, knowing that slanders on such subjects are readily accepted by the people. Why, they even laugh at me and say I am crazy
Poietes or maker of new dramas or songs is always used with the word HYPOCRITE one who responds, interprets or expounder, plays a part on the stage, orator, recites, pretender, dissenbler.

-Rhesus 915 Yes, for it was your pride, your own undoing, and your rivalry with the Muses that made me mother of this poor son of mine. For as I crossed the river's streams [920] I came too near to Strymon's fruitful couch, that day we Muses came to the brow of Mount Pangaeus with its soil of gold, furnished forth with all our music for one great trial of minstrel skill with that clever Thracian bard; and we blinded him, [925] Thamyris, the man who often reviled our craft.

-Pindar Istmian 7 Odes: [1] In which of the local glories of the past, divinely blessed Thebe, did you most delight your spirit? Was it when you raised to eminence the one seated beside Demeter of the clashing bronze cymbals, flowing-haired [5] Dionysus? [The New Wineskins god]
    [15] the Aegeids, captured Amyclae according to the Pythian oracles? But since ancient grace sleeps, and mortals are forgetful [18] of whatever does not reach the highest bloom of skillful song, joined to glorious streams of words,
    [20] then begin the victory [nikao-trumps-laity] procession with a sweet-singing hymn for Strepsiades; for he is the victor in the pancratium at the Isthmus, both awesome in his strength and handsome to look at; and he treats excellence as no worse a possession than beauty.
    [23] He is made radiant by the violet-haired Muses [dirty adulterers], and he has given a share in his flowering garland to his uncle and namesake,

-N.7.23 Pindar Nemean 7.
[22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness, and poetic skill deceives,
          seducing us with stories, and the heart of the mass of men is blind.

For IF [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms,
        would never have planted in his chest the smooth sword--
        Aias, who was the most powerful in battle, except for Achilles, and whom the breath of the
        unswerving Zephyr [navigating winds] conveyed in swift ships,
        to bring back the wife of golden-haired Menelaus

PAUL'S PRESENCE WOULD MAKE CONTRIBUTION FOR THE DESTITUTE EXTORTION

Matt. 17:22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them,
      The Son of man shall be betrayed
      into the hands of men:
Matt. 17:23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again.
     And they were exceeding sorry.
Matt. 17:24 And when they were come to Capernaum,
      they that received TRIBUTE MONEY came to Peter,
      and said, Doth not your master pay tribute?
Matt. 17:25 He saith, Yes.
    [BUT] And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him,
      saying, What thinkest thou, Simon?
      of whom do the kings of the earth take CUSTOM or tribute?
      of their own children, or of strangers?
Matt. 17:26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers.
     Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free.

Lay.by.him.in.store.html

MUSICAL WORSHIP IS ANATHEMA: To mark the lost for BURNING

1Cor. 9:25 And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things.
        Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.
1Cor. 9:26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly;
        so fight I, not as one that BEATETH THE AIR.
1Cor. 9:27 But I KEEP under my BODY, and SUBJECTION bring it into :
        lest that by any means, when I have preached to others,
        I myself should be a castaway.

Hupōpi-azō , A. strike one under the eye, give him a black eye:—Pass., have a black eye, “hupōpiasmenai” Ar.Pax541, cf. Arist.Rh.1413a20, D.L.6.89.
II.    metaph., bruise, mortify, 1 Ep.Cor.9.27; also, annoy greatly, wear out, tina Ev.Luc.18.5, cf. Plu.2.921f (corr. Turnebus for hupopiezō).

Doula^gōg-eō , A. make a slave, treat as such, dub. in D.S.12.24, cf. Arr.Epict.3.24.76.
2. metaph. of pleasure, etc., “d. tous bious” Longin.44.6, cf. Charito2.7; to sōma bring it into subjection, 1 Ep.Cor.9.27.

g96. Adokimos, ad-ok´-ee-mos; from 1 (as a negative particle) and 1384; unapproved, i.e. rejected; by implication, worthless (literally or morally): — castaway, rejected, reprobate. disreputable unsatisfactory, unconvincing

Heb. 6:5 And have tasted the good WORD of God, and the powers of the world to come,
Heb. 6:6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance;
        seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
Heb. 6:7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it,
        and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:
Heb. 6:8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected,
        and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.

Logos computation, reckoning 2. statement of a theory, argument, ouk emeu alla tou l. akousantas prob. in Heraclit.50; logon ēde noēma amphis alētheiēs discourse and reflection on reality,
IV. inward debate of the soul, reflection, deliberation
Regulative and formative forces, derived from the intelligible and operative in the sensible universe,

Proof of Anathema to epithumia
A. desire, yearning, longing after a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3. view as spectators
Proof of Anathema Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident, Moralizing Rhetoric
Proof of Anathema Poiein to excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12; V. Rhet., emotional style or treatment,
Opposite Enthousi-astikos , ē, on, A. inspired, “phusis” Pl.Ti.71e; esp. by music,
Prose, Proof of Anathema -poiêsis, Id.R.390a;
Proof of Anathema -poiêtikê, D.H.Comp.6;
Proof of Anathema poiêmata, onomatopoeic word
Proof of Anathema emmetra Modus   2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: Mūsĭcus a, um, adj., = mousikos.
X. the Word or Wisdom of God, personified as his agent in creation and world-government,

Theologians are doomed to call God a liar or INCOMPETENT. If God had wanted any kind of music in the tuneful sense He was INTELLIGIBLE But denied by C. Leonard Allen.

mousikos kai melōn poētēs” 2. generally, votary of the Muses, The Muses were the LOCUSTS unleashed with Apollon their "musical worship leaders." The Greek and Latin literature identifies them as dirty adulteresses

http://www.piney.com/DocHesTheog.html
[25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: “Shepherds of the wilderness,
        wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
        we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
        but we know, when we will, to utter true things.”
        ...and they bade me sing of the race of the blessed gods that are eternally,
                but ever to sing of themselves both first and last.
pharma^kon 3. enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell, Od.4.220 sq., Ar.Pl.302, [Circe, Church, Corinth mother of harlots] Theoc.2.15

The singers [Muses], instrument players and craftsmen as sorcerers in Revelation 18.

adokim-os , on, A not legal tender, not current, of coin, Pl.Lg.742a; not approved, of horses, Arist.Ath.49.1.
2. unsatisfactory, unconvincing, of a statement, Ph.Bel.76.47, Alex.Aphr.in Top.576.14.

3. disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekhein” E.Tr.497; “mousa” Pl.Lg.829d, cf. D. 25.36,Ep.Rom.1.28. Adv. “-mōs” Poll.5.160.

4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; discredited, reprobate, X.Lac.3.3, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc.

Mousa A.“Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres [Daughters whatever the sex]
kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas” S.Tr.643 (lyr.); “Aiakō moisan pherein” Pi.N.3.28; tis hēde mousa;
“apaideuton tōn peri tas numphikas m.” Pl.Lg.775b

Pl.Lg.775b He that obeys the law should be praised by all; but he that disobeys the Law-wardens shall punish as a man of poor taste and ill-trained in the “nomes”¹ of the nuptial Muses. Drinking to excess is a practice that is nowhere seemly²—save only at the feasts of the God, the Giver of wine,—

David Young North Boulevard Claiming the Baptism of Holy Spirit

Matt. 23:32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
Matt. 23:33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers,
        how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I SEND unto you PROPHETS, and wise men, and SCRIBES:

GOD MARKED THOSE WHO CLAIM THE BAPTISM OF THE SPIRIT AS FRAUDS.

and some of them ye shall KILL and CRUCIFY; and some of them shall ye SCOURGE in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city:

A Real Apostle liberated the laity by claiming that giving money even for the destitute was NOT a command.

Acts 7:48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,
Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein,
        seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth,
        dwelleth not in temples made with hands;

Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the WISDOM of God,
        I will send them PROPHETS and APOSTLES, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
Luke 11:50 That the blood of all the prophets,
         which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers!
        for ye have TAKEN AWAY THE KEY TO KNOWLEDGE
        ye entered not in yourselves,
        and them that were entering in ye hindered.

Matt. 3:9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father:
        for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
Matt. 3:10 And now also the AXE is laid unto the root of the trees:
        therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Matt. 3:11 I indeed BAPTIZE YOU WITH WATER unto repentance:
        but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear:
        HE SHALL BAPTIZE you with the Holy Ghost [WIND], and with FIRE:
Matt. 3:12 Whose fan is in his hand,
        and he will throughly purge his floor,
        and gather his wheat into the garner;
        but he will BURN UP THE CHAFF WITH UNQUENCHABLE FIRE

DAVID YOUNG WORSHIPING OF THE DEVIL'S ANGELS-MUSICIANS-ABOMINTATION

David.Young.Colossians.2.18.Worshiping.of.Angels.html

Matt. 13:37 He answered and said unto them,
        He that SOWETH the good SEED is the Son of man;

1Pet. 1:23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible,
        by the WORD of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.

Matt. 13:38 The field is the world;
       [Kosmos, ecumenical, Kingdom of the Devil making war against God:
           anyone singing or speaking their own words.}
        the good seed are the children of the kingdom;
        but the tares are the children of the wicked one;
Matt. 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the DEVIL;
        the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.

aggelos , ho, hē, A. messenger, envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; “di' aggelōn homileein tini” Hdt.5.92.z, prov., Arabios a., of a loquacious person, 2 generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet, Thgn.769; “aggele earos . . khelidoi” Simon.74; a. aphthoggos,

Mousōn II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera
[1] stugera hated, abominated, loathed hated, hateful, abominable, loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things; “s. Aidēs” From HADES.
[2]“adein adokimon m.” 2. unsatisfactory,unconvincing 3. disreputable,

An Assembly of Christ is a SCHOOL OF CHRIST:

Matt. 28:16 Then the ELEVEN disciples went away into Galilee,
   Into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
Matt. 28:17 And when they saw him,
       they worshipped him: but some doubted.

THE ONLY MEANING OF WORSHIP: prostrate oneself in homage (do reverence to, adore): — worship.
For those who refuse to literally of effectively FALL ON THEIR FACE God is a CONSUMING FIRE.

Heb. 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be MOVED,
        let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably
        with REVERENCE and GODLY FEAR
Heb. 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire
       -mŏvĕo, to move, affect, excite, inspire: charms, to stir up, excite, provoke
         to move people FROM their place, to dance, gesticulating“
         cantus vocis juvat sociatā nervorum concordiā,” Quint. 5, 10, 124:
         citharam cum voce,” id. ib. 5, 112: “tympana,” id. H. 4, 48;
         to disturb: “ d. ib. 5, 112:Kithera along with Voice.
         tympana id. H. 4, 48; beaten by the priests of Cybele and Isis Mount Sinai Bacchantine females 1 Cor 13

Emasculated Galatians 5 of witchcraft
to disturb: “novis Helicona cantibus,”

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, [Enroll Students]
        baptizing them in the name [Singular]
        of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

PETER AND ALL OF SCRIPTURE UNDERSTAND THAT BAPTISM IS IN THE NAME OF SINGULAR JESUS.

1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD,
        and one mediator [Comforter, Intercessor, Communicator]
between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;

Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to OBSERVE all things whatsoever I have COMMANDED you:
        and, lo, I am WITH you ALWAY, even unto the end of the world [the Messianic age]. Amen.

The gift of Jesus in Ephesians 4 did not include preachers (defined as eye and ear witnesses.). VOCATIONAL ELDERS AND DEACONESS (never deaconesses) are the ONLY STAFF. That is enough for the prophesied, exampled and commanded PATTERN was to assembly weekly to READ and mutually confess the LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS CHRIST.

Rom. 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.
        [Education in the Ekklesia -Aedĭfĭcātĭo
           (a). Absol.: “loquitur ad aedificationem,” Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 3; 14, 26.—
                in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation
          (b). With gen.: “ad aedificationem Ecclesiae,” Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 12; ib. Eph. 4, 12.]

Rom. 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written,
        The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.

Plăcĕo An opinion, sentiment 1. In scenic lang., of players or pieces presented, to please, find favor, give satisfaction:

scaenĭcus (scen- , = skēnikos, “modulatio

          I. of or belonging to the stage, scenic, dramatic, theatrical (class.).
          I. Lit.: “poëtae,” dramatic poets, artifices,” players, actors   Orgănum
    “gestus,” Cic. de Or. 3, 59, 220:
        Opposite to real, true, actual), fictitious, pretended

organa,     Vitr. 10, 1.—Of musical instruments, a pipe,
organon , to/, (ergon, erdō) . instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing
A. 3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; “o. polukhorda” Id.R.399c, al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn”
      Phld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.

polu-khordos , on,
A.many-stringed, “barbiton” Theoc.16.45; many-toned, of the flute, Simon.46, cf. Pl.R.399d (Sup.); “p. ōdai” E.Med.196 (anap.); polukhordotata gērus the sound of many strings, Id.Rh.548 (lyr.): metaph., “dēmokratia” Plu.2.827b.

THERE IS NO MUSICAL "MELODY" IN THE ENTIRE BIBLE. Melody began, in the 19th century, to define TUNEFULNESS.

Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were WRITTEN AFORETIME were written FOR OUR LEARNING,
         that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation
        grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH
        GLORIFY God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ

THAT IS WHY THE GRADUAL (SERPENTINE) MOVING MALE AND FEMALE TO PRESIDE OVER THE FLOCK WITH THEIR OWN SONGS AND COMMENTS IS BEYOND REDEMPTION.

1Cor. 14:33 For God is not the author of CONFUSION,
        but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.

Akata-sta^sia , hē,
A. instability, anarchy, confusion., LXX Pr.26.28, D.H.6.31, 2 Ep.Cor.6.5.
II. unsteadiness, “tou sōmatos” 1; “a. kai mania” Plb.7.4.8:
      ma^nia (A), Ion. -iē, hē, (mainomai) II. enthusiasm, inspired frenzy, “m. Dionusou para” E.Ba.305; “apo Mousōn katokōkhē te kai m.” Pl.Phdr. 245a; theia m., opp. sōphrosunē an thrōpin

II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera”
     stu^ger-os , a, on, poet. Adj. A.hated, abominated, loathed,
     or hateful, abominable, loathsome,
   “adein adokimon m.” 3. disreputable, discredited, reprobate,

1Tim. 2:11 Let the woman LEARN in silence with all.SUBJECTIO

FEMALE SINGERS: A substituting, forging: “testamentorum,” Liv. 39, 18.—
   “testamentorum,” I.the publication of a last will or testament; a will, testament (cf. codicilli). II. In eccl. Lat: Testamentum vetus et novum, the Old and New Testaments, cf. Lact. 4, 20, 4; Tert. adv. Marc. 1, 1: “vetus,” Vulg. 2 Cor. 3, 14: “novum,” ib. 3, 6

WOMEN WHO ARE NOT SUBJECT

psēphismatōn . .II. generally, decree, law, “
   theōn God is the only Law Giver for Christians
   palaio III. Adv. palaiōs in an old way, “ta kaina p. didaskein”.

MEN AND WOMEN MUSICIANS FORGE THEIR OWN TESTAMENT AND EPISTLES.
         kai epistolēs”

2Pet. 3:1 This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance:

Renew.Org REpurposing your faithful Church of Christ to the INSTRUMENTAL SECTARIANS.

Resilient David Young Spiritual Warfare in a Hostile World

David Young Colossians 2.18 Worshiping of Angels

David Young Minister Teaching

DAVID YOUNG'S MUSICAL WORSHIP LEADERS USURPING GOD AND ELDERS ARE THE DEVIL'S WINNOWING ANGELS. ...

Matt. 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil;
        the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.
Matt. 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand,
        Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:

Let no man beguile you of your reward in
        a voluntary humility and worshiping of angels,
        intruding into those things which he hath not seen,
        vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, Col.2:18

Aggelos , ho, hē, A. messenger, envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; “di' aggelōn homileein tini” Hdt.5.92.z, prov., Arabios a., of a loquacious person, 2 generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet, Thgn.769; “aggele earos . . khelidoi” Simon.74; a. aphthoggos,

Mousōn II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera

[1] stugera hated, abominated, loathed hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things; “s. Aidēs” From HADES.
[2]“adein adokimon m.” 2. unsatisfactory, unconvincing 3. disreputable,

Of the Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted "play" at Mount Sinai.

Ep.Rom.1.28. Even as they refused to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not fitting;
4. of persons, discredited, reprobate, X.Lac.3.3, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc.
BOTH PREACHER AND APOSTLE ARE EYE-- AND EAR--WITNESSES. THEY AND SCRIBES AND ARE GOD-APPOINTED. JESUS SELECTED THE 12 TO BE WITH HIM AS APOSTLES AND SCRIBES. Even Under direct inspiration no one was permitted to SPEAK beyond what Jesus had taught them in the PROPHETS and applied to Himself.

Jude There Should Be Mockers in the Last Time

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.
Jude 18 How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.

angĕlus , i, m., = aggelos. B.In mal. part.: “Diabolus et angeli ejus,” Vulg. Matt. 25, 41: “angelus Satanae,” ib. 2 Cor. 12, 7 al.

aggelos.2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos,

Peter has already outlawed "further expounding' of the Prophets which had been made perfect by Jesus Christ.

2.Peter.1.Prophecy.No.Private.Interpretation.html

Hupota^gē A. subordination, subjection copy, “psēphismatōn .[DECREE] . kai epistolēs”

THE DIRECT AND ONLY WAY TO HANDLE EPISTLES

Eph. 3:3 How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I WROTE afore in few words,

Eph. 3:4 Whereby, when ye READ,
      ye may UNDERSTANDING
      my knowledge in the mystery of Christ)

Col. 4:16 And when this epistolēs is READ among you,
       cause that it be READ also
       in the church of the Laodiceans;
       and that ye likewise READ the
         epistolēs from Laodicea.

1Th. 5:27 I charge you by the Lord that
       this epistolēs” be READ unto all the holy brethren.

SONS OF GOD SPEAK ONLY: SONS OF THE DEVIL: DO RHETORIC, MUSIC, SCENIC

John 7:18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory:
        but he that seeketh his glory that sent him,
        the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me:
       the Father hath not left me alone;
     for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
       IF ye continue in my word, THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

THE PATTERN IN THE WILDERNESS AFTER THE INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERSION AT MOUNT SINAI.
The Holy Convocation was held on FIRST and EIGHTH days of national festivals. That became permanent held on the SABBATH or REST day.

THE PATTERN WHICH QUALIFIED GENTILES TO BE BAPTIZED AND SAVED.

      Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
      them that PREACH HIM him, being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.
THE PATTERN OF JESUS
      Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: [educated]
      and, as his custom was, [pattern]
      he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day,
      and stood up for to READ [no sermon, no collections taken].
THE PATTERN OF PAUL
       Acts 13:15 And after the READING of the law and the prophets
       the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren,
      if ye have any word of exhortation [COMFORT] for the people, say on.
THE COMMANDED PATTERN FOR THE ASSEMBLY WHICH PREVENTS DISCORD.
      Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
              but fellowcitizens with the saints,
               and of the household of God; [No professional father, pater or teacher]
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Edified or EDUCATED in the ekklesia]
      the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
     Jesus Christ himself being the chief [head, ONLY Teacher]
      corner stone; [Angle: a Secret and Silent place excluding traffic noise]
THERE WAS NEVER A PATTERN NOR COMMAND TO PASS THE PLATE AT ANY ASSEMBLY OF GOD

After Holy Scripture was recorded "for our memory" by God-Apointed Prophets, Apostles and SCRIBES, if you fabricate your own songs and sermons Jesus says that you are NOT His disciples and therfore NOT CHRISTIANS.

John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

John 8:38 I SPEAK that which I have SEEN with my Father: a
        and ye DO that which ye have seen with your father

Devil Do: poiētai 4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn
Epos joined with muthos,    1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519. 2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth), THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE

Devil Do: LATIN:   făcĭo , to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion, operor Lying Wonder, “poëma,” to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina,” Juv. 7, 28: “versus,” id. 7, 38: “sermonem,” Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. “litteram,” id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit, admirationem alicujus rei alicui,” to excite [the Laded Burden],

Devil Do: carmen    I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). note, sound, both vocal and instrumental “also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),” Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,” Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,” id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis

“barbaricum,” id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara: The Moher of Harlots in John 17 “Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,

Devil Do:   Commercium sermonis,” 7 In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession: 8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform or celebrate a religious rite; to offer sacrifice, make an offering, to sacrifice:

Devil Do: Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” A.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamos” Id.Supp.695
“Kanakhan .Clanging Brass
Theias as many as made them hope by divinations, Madness caused by Ritual
        worship as divine, “Puthagoran [Of the Cosmos, the Ecumenical, Kingdom of the Devil."
Antiluron mousas” S.Tr.643 (lyr.); PLAYING THE LYRE
“Aiakō moisan pherein”I. bear or carry a load, A Laded Burden

John 8:42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father,
     ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God;
    neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
John 8:43 Why do ye not understand my speech?
        EVEN BECAUSE YE CANNOT HEAR MY WORD.
John 8:44 Ye are OF [dna] your father the devil,
     and the lusts of your father ye will do.
He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth,
     because there is no truth in him.
     When he speaketh a lie,
         he speaketh of his own:
    for he is a liar, and the father of it.
John 8:45 And because I tell you the truth,
    ye believe me not.
John 8:46 Which of you convinceth me of sin?
    And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?
John 8:47 He that is OF GOD heareth God’s WORDS:
   ye therefore hear them not,
   John 8:46 Which of you convinceth me of sin?
   And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?
John 8:47 He that is of God heareth God’s words:
        ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God..

GOD AS HIS WORD OR LOGOS OUTLAWS NARRATIVE THEOLOGY

Theology.Logos.Mythos.Word.Versus.Music.html

Logos, verbal noun of lego
        Opposite kata pathos#ffffe6
        Opposite music, poetry or rhetoric
        Opposite human reasoning
        Opposite Epagoge bringint in to one's aid, introductionAlurement, enticement, incantation, spell

Opposite Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incide4.speech, delivered in court, assembly
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê
-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
4. text of an author,  OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26

More on the Logos Below.
John 6:61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?

When Jesus was glorified in the STATE (never a god) of Holy Spirit He had put SPIRIT which produces WORD into a record of the SCRIBES God had provided.

John 6:62 What and if ye shall see
the Son of man ascend upwhere he was before?
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
   the flesh profiteth nothing:
   the WORDS that I speak [Rhema Spoken Logos]
    unto you, they are SPIRIT, and they are life.
John 6:64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.
John 6:65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, EXCEPT it were GIVEN unto him of my Father.
John 6:45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught [BY] God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things

No level of extorted education in Preaching from outlines equips any person to perform a speech rather than READING and DISCUSSING the Text of the BIBLE.   I am not aware of any "scholar" who understands that the Spirit OF God is not another God. Nor are students made aware of the literature of Bible Times used by men like PAUL.

PREACHER, LIKE APOSTLE, MEANS AN "EYE AND EAR WITNESS." PREACHING IN SCRIPTURE WAS LIMITED TO HOLY SCRIPTURE. MODERN PREACHING OR TEACHING IS LIMITED TO THE INSPIRED TEXT. THE GREEKS HAD A WORD FOR RELIGIOUS WORKERS SUCH AS PRIESTS AND LEVITES REPLACED BY WORD-SPEAKERS WHO WILL BE HATED, NEVER RICH OR FAMOUS. MODERN "STAFF" LIVING OFF OTHERS ARE DEFINED AS:

Parasi_t-os , ho, A.one who eats at the table of another, and repays him with flattery and buffoonery, parasite, ; peri Parasitou,“kenēs p. trapezēs” [Money Changer's Table: collection Plates] metaph., ikhthus ēn p. (v. opson) Luc.Lex.6. II. of priests who had their meals at the public expense,

Parasi_t-i^kos , ē, on, A.of a parasitos : hē -kē （tekhnē) the trade of a parasitos, toad-eating,
        LEGALISM: tekhn-ē , hē, (tektōn) A. art, skill, cunning of hand of a soothsayer, A.Ag.249 (pl., lyr.), Eu.17, S.OT389, etc.; “tekhnai heterōn heterai” Pi.N.1.25; “ōpase t. pasan” Id.O.7.50.
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, LAWS system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts, Pl.Phdr.245a, Arist.Rh.1354a11, EN1140a8; “hoi tas t. tōn logōn suntithentes LAWS of rhetoric, Arist.Rh.1354a12, but rather TRICKS of Rhetoric, in Aeschin. 1.117)
Warning is not expected to change anyone who is FOREORDAINED as Jude speaks of those who repeat the Mount Sinai fall from grace BEYOND REDEMPTION.

Ephraim Syrus On Our Lord notes that Sinai was a test.

18. But when their heathenism from being inward became open, then Moses also from being hidden openly appeared; that he might openly punish those whose heathenism had revelled beneath the holy cloud which had overshadowed them. But God removed the Shepherd of the flock from it for FORTY DAYS, that the flock might show that its trust was fixed upon the calf.[instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian Trinity]

While God was feeding the flock with all delights, it chose for itself as its Shepherd the calf, which was not able even to eat. Moses who kept them in AWE was removed from them, that the idolatry might cry aloud in their mouths, which the restraint of Moses had kept down in their hearts. For they cried: Make us gods, to go before us

What They Did. 19. But when Moses came down, he saw their heathenism revelling in the wide plain with drums and cymbals. Speedily, he put their madness to shame by means of the Levites and drawn swords. So likewise here, our Lord concealed His knowledge for a little when the sinful woman approached Him, that the Pharisee might form into shape his thought, as his fathers had shaped the pernicious calf.
http://www.pineycom.com/Isaiah.59.Seek.The.Old.Paths.html

Isa 59:13 In transgressing and lying against the Lord,
         and departing away from our God,
         speaking oppression and REVOLT,
         conceiving and uttering FROM the heart words of falsehood.

Anything beyond SPEAKING or READING the Last Will and Testament of Jesus will prove that Jesus in the STATE of Holy Spirit refuses to let preachers SPEAK The Words of Jesus nor HEAR His voice when He is PREACHED by bring READ once Each week FREE OF CHARGE.

STRONG DELUSIONS IN A CHURCH NEAR YOU.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

Isa 59:16 And he saw that there was no man,
         and wondered that there was no intercessor:
         therefore his ARM brought salvation unto him;
         and his righteousness, it sustained him.

Hebrews references the Mount Sinai worship of the Golden Calf as Musical-Trinitarian-REFUSEDPerverted Idolatry. Those refused "Bowing low in silence or FALLING ON THEIR FACE" repudiated God who patterned the SABBATH as REST and not worshiping demons and calling them Jehovah. .John.York.1.Corinthians.10.Musical.Idolatry.html

This idolatry caused God to remove restraints and people engaged the WRATH or ORGE which Paul prevented and which any musical or rhetorical performance displays

http://www.pineycom.com/David.Young.Romans.1.html

The sissification of the church, The Dr. Roger R. Chambers speaking of Christian Churches such as Renew.org

http://www.pineycom.com/MuSinai.html

Hebrews 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
        For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth,
        much more shall not we escape,
        if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven:
Hebrews 12:26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying,
        Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
Hebrews 12:27 And this word, Yet once more,
        signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken,
        as of things that are made,
        that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.

-mŏvĕo, to move, affect, excite, inspire: charms, to stir up, excite, provoke to move people FROM their place gesticulating
“cantus vocis juvat sociatā nervorum concordiā,” Quint. 5, 10, 124: citharam cum voce,” id. ib. 5, 112: “tympana,” id. H. 4, 48; to disturb: “ d. ib. 5, 112: Kithera along with Voice.

tympana id. H. 4, 48; beaten by the priests of Cybele and Isis Mount Sinai Bacchantine females 1 Cor 13

Emasculated Galatians 5 of witchcraft
to disturb: “novis Helicona cantibus,”

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Hebrews 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved,
        let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably
        with reverence and godly fear:
Hebrews 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire.

Opposite the TRUMPET sound at Mount Sinai and any performance music claiming to move people and God:

Asaleutos [sa^, on, A. unmoved, unshaken, “estai asaleuton pro ophthalmōn” LXXEx. 13.16, al.; “prōra” Act.Ap.27.41; of the sea, prob. : metaph. of the mind, Eur. Ba. 391 (lyr.); “a. hēsukhia” Pl.Ax.370d; pistis Polystr.p.10 W.; “basileia” Ep.Hebr.12.28; “stala a.” Hymn. Is.4; “nikē” IG9(1).270 (Atalante); a. menein, of ordinances,

Eur. Ba. 391 Misfortune is the result of unbridled mouths and lawless folly; but the life of quiet [390] and wisdom remain unshaken and hold houses together. Though they dwell far off in the heavens the gods see the deeds of mortals. [395]
        But cleverness is not wisdom, nor is thinking on things unfit for mortals.
        Life is short, and on this account the one who pursues great things
       does not achieve that which is present. In my opinion,
        [400] these are the ways of mad and ill-advised men.
REVERENCE
Eulab-eia 2. c. gen., caution or discretion in a thing, “pollē eu. toutōn poiētea” Antipho 3.3.11;
Caution to prevent, avoid, hēulabeia tōn poioumenōn” S.OC116
learning is the safe course of our course

GODLY FEAR
DEOS fear, alarm

THOSE WHO DO NOT FEAR GOD DENY THAT HE SPEAKS FOR THEIR TIME AND PLACE.

Romans 3:13 Their throat is an open sepulchre;
        with their tongues they have used deceit;

        [dolosus] ars artistic and scientific, any physical or mental activity, so far as it is practically exhibited;
        a profession, art (music, poetry, musicam, litterarum cognitionem et poëtarum

Ezekiel 13 Israel, your prophets have been like foxes in the waste places. [5] You have not gone up into the gaps, neither built up the wall for the house of Israel, to stand in the battle in the day of Yahweh. [6] They have seen falsehood and lying divination,
        who say, Yahweh says;
        but Yahweh has not sent them:
        and they have made men to hope that the word would be confirmed.

vānus , “orationi vanae crediderunt,” “oratio non suis vana laudibus, non crimine alieno laeta,” id. 4, 41, 1.— deceived, Sil. 12, 261: “turba vana sanctitudinis,”

Turba    “festaque confusā resonabat regia turbā
Rĕ-sŏno theatrum naturā ita resonans crepitu musico, resonat cantu,

Căno , cĕcĭni, cantum to produce melodious sounds, whether of men or animals; later, with a designation of the subject-matter of the melody, as v. a., to make something the subject of one's singing or playing, to sing of, to celebrate, or make known in song,
C. Transf., of the instruments by which, or (poet.) of the places in which, the sounds are produced, to sound, resound: “canentes tibiae,” tubae

    the poison of asps is under their lips:
Romans 3:14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
Romans 3:15 Their feet are swift to shed blood:
Romans 3:16 Destruction and misery are in their ways:
Romans 3:17 And the way of peace have they not known:
Romans 3:18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.

The question to ask: Have Theologians and the New Hermeneutic given men permission to permit "worship teams", including females, to PERFORM what Holy Scripture forbids as dangerous to "child bearing" women and their children to do what Paul defines as dangerous?

What follows is what Holy Scripture and most Civil Societies defined as mind-altering and something made to SILENCE the rational or spiritual mind. People may not be able to comprehend God's Word or LOGOS which silences opinions, experiences, rhetoric, music, theater which hinders Teacher.

A CHRISTIAN IS A DISCIPLE AND A DISCIPLE IS A STUDENT. ANYTHING BEYOND MAY BE A DANGEROUS CULT. JESUS MADE THE TEST EASY AND ABSOLUTE.

THE PATTERN OF JESUS:

John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, [Not a god]
        then shall ye know that I am he, and that
        I do nothing of myself;
        but as my Father hath TAUGHT me,
        I SPEAK these THINGS.

John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone;
        for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:30 As he SPAKE these WORDS, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in my WORD, THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

GOD AS HIS WORD OR LOGOS OUTLAWS NARRATIVE THEOLOGY

Theology.Logos.Mythos.Word.Versus.Music.html

Logos, verbal noun of lego
        Opposite kata pathos
        Opposite music, poetry or rhetoric
        Opposite human reasoning
        Opposite Epagoge bringint in to one's aid, introductionAlurement, enticement, incantation, spell

Opposite Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incide4.speech, delivered in court, assembly
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê
-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
4. text of an author,  OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26

More on the Logos Below.

Otherwise you cannot read BLACK text on BROWN paper (2 Cor 3)

John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

NO ONE IN HOLY SCRIPTURE IS SAID TO WORSHIP GOD BY PREACHING, LISTENING, SINGING, PLAYING AN INSTRUMENT, ACTING OR PAY TO PLAY.!

Neither God, Jesus nor Paul provided any funding for preaching. The only one due support is the one who comes and brings ONLY the inspired Word.

In order to teach anything but the revealed word, the Scribes and Pharisees fabricated their own teachings to bypass the LAW (ISAIAH 55) to rob widows.

There is no command to TITHE. There is no command to "lay by in store" as a weekly act of worship.

Paul might be in Corinth for three months during winter. He said "that there be no gatherings when I come."

There is no STAFF in the ekklesia or the assembly of Christ.

The only ones to "teach that which has been taught" are the elders (presbyters) and the preachers (kerux) conveys the gospel to those who have not heard it.

Rom. 15:20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named,
        lest I should build upon another man’s foundation:

1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be TESTIFIED in due time.
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher [herald kērux], and an apostle,
        (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;)
        a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.

praedĭcātor , ōris, m. 1. praedico. I. In gen., one who makes a thing publicly known, a proclaimer, publisher, crier
He is a benifactor: not a leech.
bĕnĕfĭcĭum 1. Beneficio, through favor, by the help, aid, support, mediation: “beneficio tuo salvus,

A PREACHER IS: testis , is, comm. (I.neutr. form: “caelum [observe signs] teste vocat,” Alcim. 6, 576), one who attests any thing (orally or in writing), a witness (cf. superstes): “testes vinctos attines,” Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 63: “ II. Transf., an eye-witness, spectator ŏcŭlātus , an eye-witness,

A PREACHER CANNOT GO BEYOND THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN: vŏco announce vos (deos) in verba,” as witnesses,6. In eccl. Lat., to call to a knowledge of the gospel, Vulg. 1 Cor. 1, 2; id. Gal. 1, 6; id. 1 Thess. 2, 12.—

verba word, a word; plur., words, expressions, language, discourse, converse n. from the root er; Gr. ERō, whence eirō and rhēma, what is spoken or said;
D. In eccl. Lat. as a translation of logosation, etc. (cf.: vox, vocabulum). 1. Ad verbum, verbum e (de, pro), verbo, or simply verbum verbo, to a word, word for word, exactly, literally ( empty words, id. Pis. 27, 65: “verborum sonitus inanis,” id. de Or. 1, 12, 51: ediscere ad verbum,”

ē-disco , dĭdĭci, 3, v. a.,
I.to learn by heart, commit to memory (class.). II. In gen., to learn, study (so mostly poet., esp. a favorite expression of Ovid): “

Gal. 1:6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you
        into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:
Gal. 1:7 Which is not another;
        but there be some that trouble you,
         and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
Gal. 1:8 But though we, or an angel from heaven,
        preach any other gospel unto you
        than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.

1Th. 2:9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for LABIRUBG night and day,
        because we would not be CHARGEABLE unto any of you,
        we preached unto you the gospel of God.
1Th. 2:10 Ye are witnesses, and God also,
        how holily and justly and unblameably
        we behaved ourselves among you that believe:
1Th. 2:11 As ye know how we exhorted and comforted
        and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children,
1Th. 2:12 That ye would walk worthy of God,
        who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.
1Th. 2:13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because,
        when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us,
        ye received it not as the word of men,
        but as it is in truth, the word of God,
        which effectually worketh also in you that believe.

LITTERATE GREEKS AND PAUL UNDERSTOOD THE MEANING OF ELDERS AND PREACHERS.

Plato Laws -[941a-b] If anyone, while acting as ambassador [presbeutēs] or herald [kērux], conveys false messages from his State to another State, or fails to deliver the actual message he was sent to deliver, or is proved to have brought back, as ambassador or herald, either from a friendly or hostile nation, their reply in a false form,
        —against all such there shall be laid an indictment for breaking the law
        by sinning against the sacred messages and injunctions of Hermes¹ and Zeus,
        and an assessment shall be made of the penalty they shall suffer or pay, if convicted.
       Theft of property is uncivilized, open robbery is shameless:
       neither of these has any of the sons of Zeus practiced,
through delight in fraud or force.
Let no man, therefore, be deluded concerning this
        or persuaded either by poiētōn or by any perverse myth-mongers [muthologōn]
         into the belief that, when he thieves or forcibly robs,
        he is doing nothing shameful, but just what the gods themselves do.1
        That is both unlikely and untrue; and whoever acts thus unlawfully is neither a god at all nor a child of gods;

2 Cp.Plat. Rep 378 ff., Plat. Rep. 388 ff. Hermes is specially in mind, as notorious for his thefts and frauds; cp. Homer Iliad 5. 390; 24. 395, etc.

-Anaischuntos , on, A. shameless, impudent, II. of things, shameful, abominable, bora E.Cyc.416 ; thêkai Th.2.52 .

-Poets Poi-êtês maker, “mēkhanēmatōn
II. composer of a poem, author, “p. kōmōdias” Pl.Lg.935e; “p. kainōn dramatōn, tragōdiōn ktl.
b. composer of MUSIC, Pl.Lg.812d.
2. AUTHOR of a speech,
Xen. Cyrop. 1.6.38 you must not only utilize what you may learn from others, but you must yourself also be an inventor of stratagems against the enemy, just as musicians render not only those compositions which they have learned but try to compose others also that are new.
        Now if in music that which is new and fresh wins applause,
        new stratagems in warfare also win far greater applause,
                for such can deceive the enemy even more successfully.

NARRATIVE THEOLOGIANS ARE Mutholog-os , ho,
II. invent like a mythical tale, m. politeian frame an imaginary constitution, ib. 501e. III. tell stories, converse IV. relate, generally with a notion of exaggeration A. teller of legends, romancer, joined with poiêtês, Id.R.392d, cf. 398b, Lg.664d, [The next singers will be the third choir]
II. Adj. mythological, mnêmê [personal remembrances]
        2. prating, Man.4.445. Exapataô seduce a woman

Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, SCRIBES and PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES!
        for ye devour widows’ houses,
        and for a pretence make long prayer:
        therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.

REFERENCING ISAIAH 29 AND EZEKIEL 33 TO DEFINE A HYPOCRITE.

Ezek. 33:30 Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the LORD.
Ezek. 33:31 And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness.
Ezek. 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they do them not.
Ezek. 33:33 And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,) then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them.

PAUL AND ALL LITERATE TEACHERS UNDERSTOOD PLATO:

Plat. Laws 700 Athenian
Those dealing with the music of that age, in the first place,—to describe from its commencement how the life of excessive liberty grew up. Among us, at that time, music was divided into various classes and styles:

[700b] one class of song was that of PRAYERS to the gods, which bore the name of “HYMNS”;
        CONTRASTED with this was another class, best called “dirges”; “paeans” formed another; and yet another was the “dithyramb,” named, I fancy, after Dionysus. “Nomes” also were so called as being a distinct class of song; and these were further described as “citharoedic nomes.”¹

1 i.e., solemn chants sung to the “cithara” or lyre. “Dithyrambs” were choral odes to Dionysus; “paeans” were mostly hymns of praise to Apollo

[APOLLON, APOLLYON Is the Leader of the Muses or Locusts now WINNOWING ANGELS]

2Cor. 11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

aggelos , ho, hē, A. messenger, envoy Arabios a., of a loquacious person,
of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,
“aggela nikēs” Nonn.D.34.226.
4. in later philos., semi-divine being, “hēliakoi a.” Jul.Or.4.141b

LUCIFER AND THE SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING HARLOTS: THE PRAISE WORD
h1966. heylel, hay-lale´; from 1984 (in the sense of brightness); the morning-star:—lucifer.
h1966. heylel, hay-lale´; from 1984 (in the sense of brightness); the morning-star:—lucifer.1984. הָלַל halal, haw-lal´; a primitive root; to be clear (orig. of sound, but usually of color); to shine; hence, to make a show, to boast; and thus to be (clamorously) foolish; to rave; causatively, to celebrate; also to stultify: be (make, feign self) mad (against),

Mousa Music, song, “

[2] m. stugera” hated, abominated, loathed

abominable, loathsome, 2. hateful, wretched, “bios” to make one's living off, to live by a thing, daimōn, polemos, gamos, pentho

[2] “adein [SINGERS ARE] adokimon m.” of persons, rejected as false, disreputable, reprobate
      melos is the MUSICAL MELODY WORD: NEVER IN SCRIPTURE

Is. 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day,
        that Tyre [and jerusalem] shall be forgotten seventy years,
        according to the days of one king:
        after the end of seventy years shall Tyre SING AS AN HARLOT
How does a harlot sing?
Is. 23:16 Take an [1] harp [complex harmony], go about the city,
        thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
        make sweet [2] melody, [3] sing many songs,
        that thou mayest be remembered.

Aristotle: Melody Deceives: "Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors..

The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm.

If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence..

According to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.

Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1175b.1

But things that are akin to things of different kinds must themselves differ in kind.
        [3] A still clearer proof may be drawn
        from the hindrance that activities
        receive from the pleasure derived from other activities.

For instance, persons fond of the flute
        cannot give their attention to a philosophical discussion [The LOGOS or Regulative Principle]
        when they overhear someone playing the flute,
        because they enjoy music more than the activity in which they are engaged;
            therefore the pleasure afforded by the music of the flute
                impairs the activity of study.

GOD AS HIS WORD OR LOGOS OUTLAWS NARRATIVE THEOLOGY

Theology.Logos.Mythos.Word.Versus.Music.html

Logos, verbal noun of lego
        Opposite kata pathos
        Opposite music, poetry or rhetoric
        Opposite human reasoning
        Opposite Epagoge bringint in to one's aid, introduction
                Alurement, enticement, incantation, spell

Opposite Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incide4.speech, delivered in court, assembly
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê

-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
4. text of an author,  OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26

2. common talk, report, tradition d. the talk one occasions, repute, mostly in good sense, good report, praise, honour,
3. discussion, debate, deliberation, c. dialogue, as a form of philosophical debate,
The meaning of the sunagogue or syllogimos or syllogism

Logos is the  OPPOSITE emmetra, ib.1450b15 (pl Id.Rh.1404a31

There is NO meter in the Bible: you could not "sing" it tunefully if your life depended on it: that is PREDESTINED.

John 3:34 For he whom God hath sent SPEAKETH the words of God: for God giveth NOT the Spirit by measure unto him.

-Metron II. metre, Ar.Nu.638, 641, etc.; opp. melos (music) and rhuthmos (time), Pl.Grg.502c, etc.; logous psilous eis metra tithentes putting into verse, Id.Lg.669d; “ta en metrō pepoiēmena epē” X.Mem. 1.2.21.

Isaiah.3.Women.and.Children.Rule.Over.Them.html
Isaiah 3:4 BY THE HOLY SPIRIT: Women and BOYS [Effeminate persona or real] Now Rule over You.

1Pet. 1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1Pet. 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.

Is. 3:4 And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them.
Isaiah 3:4 et dabo pueros principes eorum et effeminati dominabuntur eis

Boys: -Effeminoto make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: “fortitudinis praecepta“illa elocutio
res ipsas effeminat,” “mollis, luxuriosus, dissolutus): ne quid effeminatum aut molle sit,”
Cic. Off. 1, 35, 129; cf. id. Tusc. 4, 30: “intolerabile est servire impuro, impudico, effeminato,

“illa elocutio res ipsas effeminat,” Quint. 8 prooëm. § 20.— ēlŏcūtĭo I. Transf., in rhet. lang., oratorical delivery, elocution; “furialis illa vox, religiosis altaribus effeminata,”that submits to unnatural lust: “
pathicus,” Suet. Aug. 68; Cinaedos: a sodomite, catamite, one who dances publicly, gestures

Matt. 11:8 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment?
        behold, they that wear soft [Catamites] clothing are in kings’ houses.
Matt. 11:16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation?
        It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
Matt. 11:17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.

Cic. Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were the feelings of those men who by means of their armies, and their arms, and their riches, were the most powerful men in the state, then that voice,
    rendered insane by its infamous debaucheries,
    made effeminate by its attendance on holy altars,
    kept crying out in a most ferocious manner that both these men
       and the consuls were acting in concert with him.
Needy men were armed against the rich,
abandoned men against the good, slaves against their masters.

Rĕlĭgĭōsus Eccl. Lat., of or belonging to the clergy, clerical (opp. saecularis)
Per-sŏno    A. To sound through and through, to resound: “cum domus cantu et cymbalis personaret,” Cic. Pis. 10, 22: “ut cotidiano cantu vocum et nervorum et tibiarum nocturnisque conviviis tota vicinitas personet,”
A. To fill with sound or noise, to make resound
B. To make a sound on a musical instrument, to sound, play: “citharā Iopas Personat,” “cymbalis,” Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 5: “buccinis,”
C. To sound or blow upon an instrument (post-class.): “personavit classicum,” gave the signal for attack,

Histrio, stage-player, actor, mimus, II. Transf., a boaster: “histrionis est parvam rem attollere,”
           ragoediarum histrionis,  Hilarus comoediarum histrio,
Scaena, 1. Of a place like a scene of a theatreVerg. A. 1, 164.—, display of eloquence.

Outlawed in Romans 15 so that everyone can "use one mind and one mouth" to teach "that which is written for our learning or Scripture.
Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.

He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.

Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.

MUSIC AND THE RISE OF THE ANDROGYNOUS WORSHIP LEADER:   MUSIC AND THE EFFEMINATE

Mousa    II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera
        [1] m. stugera hated, abominated, loathed [Just watch the "audience"]
               kanakha Clanging Brass
        [2] “adein adokimon m. SINGING with music
       4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; of ill repute
    discredited, reprobate, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc.

Pandemonium and Silence

by Cathie and Dick Clark Kroeger

Although we may idealize the early church, most of us would not have enjoyed a visit to a worship service at Corinth. The impression which one was most likely to receive was that of chaos and delirious insanity:

So if the whole congregation is assembled and all are using the 'strange tongues' of ecstasy, and some uninstructed persons or unbelievers should enter, will they not think you are mad? (1Corinthians 14:23, NEB)

La^l-eō ,Mark of the Locusts

II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday,
III. of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]

The Mark of the Locusts: Abaddon's Muses (dirty adulteresses) performing as sorcerers.

Tettix This noise is freq. used as a simile for sweet sounds, Il.3.151, Hes.Op.582, Sc.393, Simon.173, 174, etc.; and Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a proverb. for garrulity, “lalein tettix” Aristopho10.7: “t. polloi ginomenoi nosōdes to etos sēmainous

Mousa ,Muse,
A. “Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” Il.2.491, cf. Hes.Th.25, etc.; nine in number, first in Od.24.60; named in Hes.Th.75 sqq.

II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” A.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamos” Id.Supp.695 (lyr.); “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas” S.Tr.643 (lyr.); “Aiakō moisan pherein” Pi.N.3.28; tis hēde mousa; what strain is this ?
2. hautē hē Sōkratous m. that was Socrates's way

Greeks considered madness an important aspect of worship. Women in particular responded to Bacchus (also known as Dionysus Wineskins Pattern), the god of madness; 'him of the orgiastic cry, exciter of women, Dionysus, glorified with mad honors'. (Plutarch, Moralia 671c) Ancient Corinth was a center of Dionysiac worship, and Pausinius, world traveler of the second century of our era gives this description:

In the market-place, for most of the temples are there, is the Ephesian Artemis, and there are two wooden statues of Dionysus [aka Jochin and Boaz], gilt except the faces, which are painted with red paint, one they call Lysian Dionysus and the other Dionysus the Reveler. The tradition about these statues I will record. Pentheus, they say, when he outraged dionysus, among other acts of reckless daring actually at last went to mount Cithaeron to spy on the women, and climbed up into a tree to see what they were doing; and when they detected him, they forthwith dragged him down, and tore him limb from limb. And afterwards, so they say at Corinth, the Pythian priestess told them to discover that tree and pay it divine honors. And that is why these statues are made of that very wood. (Description of Greece, II.ii; tr. A.R. Shilleto)

There was in Corinth, then, a significant monument memorializing the savagery of female Bacchus worshippers. Nor was such a feminine ferocity confined to Pentheus alone. Women under the inspiration of Bacchus were said to have torn Orpheus limb from limb; and Alexander the Great was supposed to have incorporated a group of these maenads (mad women) into his army in his attempt to conquer India.

1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues
        of men and of angels,               (condemned)
        and have not charity, (Grace)   (condemned)
        I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday, III. of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]

It may help us to understand that the Greek word lelein refers primarily to utterance rather than to meaningful conversation. The term is used repeatedly in chapter 14 to describe speaking in tongues. Phrynichus, the ancient dictionarian, defined the term as 'to talk nonsense'.

The word is used of gossip, prattling, babbling, animal sounds, and musical instruments. During the classical period, it usually was employed in a contemptuous sense. Debrunner, writing in the Kittle-Friedrich Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, states 'Lalein can also be used quite objectively of speech when there is reference to sound rather than than meaning. 'To what kind of utterance can St. Paul refer? There were many types of vocalization in ecstatic rites.

They have been heard to utter (different voices of equal strength, or with great diversity and inequality) in tones that alternated with silence; and again in other cases harmonious crescendo or dimenuendo of tone, and in still other cases other kinds of utterance. (Iamblichus, On the Mysteries, III, 4-6)

-kat-auleô , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment,
II. in Pass., [ton monochordon kanona] parechein tais aisthêsesi . . katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be piped down, ridiculed, gelômenoi
2. make a place sound with flute-playing, resound with flute-playing, nêsos katêuleito Plu.Ant.56

Isa 3:5 And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another, and every one by his neighbour:
        the CHILD shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable.

pŭer 2. A boy for attendance, a servant, slave: USURPS the noble: "
OR: that can be known or is known, knowable, known. The nobles or owners

Liv. 2 5 They refused to return it, and refused to confiscate it to the state, but gave it up to the plebeians to plunder, that having had their fingers in the spoils of the princes they might for ever relinquish hope of making their peace with them.

Thus, as fem.: sancta puer Saturni filia, regina,
--rēgīna , of Cleopatra Sarcastically: regina Bithynica, of Cæsar, as paramour of King Nicomedes,
“also in apposition: regina sacerdos (of Rhea, Eve, Silvia),
D. In gen., she that is first, a leader, directress, mistress (mostly poet.): “silvestris regina chori,” i. e. the leader, Stat. Th. 4, 379

Tŭmultŭor , Esp. of oratory, to storm, rant, talk at random, etc

Is. 3:12 As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them.
        O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the WAY of thy PATHS.

dominabuntur Ruler,
        MARK Women or the Effeminate as oratio,
        MARK Women or effeminate who are consilium the person who FORMS the purpose,

A DOMINATE WOMAN FORMS THE "MUSICAL WORSHIP"
A "Musician' (defined as hated and an abomination) claims that he is OVERSEER of the WORSHIP

MARK Women or the effeminate who Teach Over aedĭfĭco in a religious sense, to build up,
      instruct, edify.

mŭlĭer as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: arbĭtror to make a decision, ive judgment or sentence: OR mŭlĭĕro, to make womanish, render effeminate

The renderings of Isaiah 3:12 in KJV (1611) and The Geneva Bible (1599) are similar; but KJV omits the Reformers’ Notes:

"Because the wicked people were more addicted to their princes than to the commandments of God, he shows that he would give them such princes, by whom they would have no help, but they would be manifest tokens of his wrath, because they would be fools and effeminate. [spelling modernized & italics added]"

Effeminate. The New Strong’s Concordance gives both ‘ishshah & nashiym as the Hebrew word translated “women” in the KJV of Isaiah 3:12; and says ‘ishshah is the feminine of ‘iysh, a man as a male person, or ‘enowsh, a mortal. Is this why the Reformers said, in their margin notes in The Geneva Bible, that Isaiah 3:12 referred to princes who were effeminate.

Cic. Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were the feelings of those men who by means of their armies, and their arms, and their riches, were the most powerful men in the state, then that voice,
    rendered insane by its infamous debaucheries,
    made effeminate by its attendance on holy altars,
    kept crying out in a most ferocious manner that both these men
       and the consuls were acting in concert with him.
       Needy men were armed against the rich,
         abandoned men against the good, slaves against their masters.

Matt. 7:12Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you,
       do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.
Matt. 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate:
       for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction,
       and many there be which go in thereat:
Matt. 7:14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it

Isaiah 3: 12 "and destroy the WAY of thy PATHS."
hodopoi-ētikos , ē, on,
A.finding a way, practical, Zeno Stoic. 1.20 ; METHODOS estin hexis ho. meta LOGOU” Phlp.in Ph.6.28, Eustr.in EN7.13 ; epistēmē, e.g. iatrikē, Phlp. in Cat.141.21.
      Logos computation, reckoning 2. statement of a theory, argument,
    THE INSPIRED WORD: OUTLAWS Poetry, Musical melody,

HAT WAY
HODOS

2.a way of doing, speaking, etc., têsd'aph'hodou dizêsios Parm.1.33 , cf. 8.18 ; triphasias allas ho. logônways of telling the story, Hdt.1.95, cf. 2.20,22 ; but triphasias ho. trepetai turns into three forms,Id.6.119 ; adikon ho. ienai Th.3.64 ; ho. hêntin'iôn by what course of action,Ar.Pl.506, cf. Nu.75 ; ên echomen ho. logôn Id.Pax733 ; mia dê leipetai . . ho. Pl.Smp.184b .

3 . method, system, “hodō” methodically, systematically ,Pl.R.533b, Stoic.2.39, etc. ; so “kath' hodon” Pl.R.435a ; “tēn dia tou stoikheiou ho. ekhōn egraphen” Id.Tht.208b (cf. “diexodon” 208a). 4. of the Christian Faith and its followers, Act.Ap.9.2, 22.4, 24.14.

4. of the Christian Faith and its followers, Act.Ap.9.2, 22.4, 24.14. (Root sed- 'go', in Skt. sad-, ā-sad- 'come to', 'reach', OSlav. choditi 'go'.)

Why Faithful Christians show up as empty pews: And. they ain't coming back.

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Greeks considered madness an important aspect of worship. Women in particular responded to Bacchus (also known as Dionysus), the god of madness; 'him of the orgiastic cry, exciter of women, Dionysus, glorified with mad honors'. (Plutarch, Moralia 671c Ancient Corinth was a center of Dionysiac worship, and Pausinius, world traveler of the second century of our era gives this description:

347c] But if he does not mind, let us talk no more of poems and verses, but consider the points on which I questioned you at first, Protagoras, and on which I should be glad to reach, with your help, a conclusion.

For it seems to me that arguing about poetry is comparable to the wine-parties of common market-folk. These people, owing to their inability to carry on a familiar conversation over their wine by means of their own voices and discussions

The Effeminate Worship Leader
There’s no real easy way to put it. I could beat around the bush and sugar coat it a bit, but in the end it would probably come off as more offensive than necessary. I’ll try to look at all sides to squash unnecessary offense so that the offense that will inevitably come might be helpful rather than harmful. But I want to address something that I’ve noticed and I am sure many others have observed and that is the Effeminate Worship Leader.

You’ve seen him. You know who I’m talking about. A little too sensitive, overly-emotional, flamboyant is a term that comes to mind. Usually it is seen as just an “artsy” thing. For some reason—and I just can’t put my finger on why—these guys are everywhere in Evangelical Christianity. I know I’m not completely off base because it has unfortunately become a stereotype. But I’m not just basing this off of stereotypes; I’ve noticed it many times personally and have had conversations with others who have noticed it as well. In some circles it has become a kind of in-house joke that the worship leader is metrosexual. And a metrosexual, if you are unfamiliar with the term, is basically a dude that acts like a chick (ie. effeminate). To make my point here’s a link to a humorous Christian satire site that provides a scorecard so you can rate how metrosexual your worship leader is. (I scored a 4 out of a hundred some points by the way…)

EXODUS 32 MUSICAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED IDOLATRY IS BEYOND REDEMPTION

Exo 32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow,
        and offered burnt offerings,
        and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down
        to eat and to drink, and rose up to play

Deuteronomy.18.Abomination.Of.Those.Nations.html

Exodus.32.Worship.of.Golden.Calf.html

Exod 32:18 And he said,
1.        It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery   [REASONABLE]
2.        neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome; [REASONABLE]
           but the noise of them that sing do I hear.

Moses heard a horrible sound made of people saved by grace but now beyond redemption.
The Greek Apollo or Apollyon existed in Egypt and was brought by them during the.
exodus

=======
[bibere et surrexerunt [2. to rise to or against, to attempt, assume, attack ludere
            to play on an instrument of music,
        to make or compose music or song:
            quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,” “Aiakō moisan pherein

cantent, of men, to produce melodious sounds, sound, sing, play
to sing, play, recite: Hymenaeum, T.: haec versibus isdem, drawl, Iu.: Nil praeter Calvum (i. e. Calvi carmina), H.: cantatum carmen, an incantation enchantments sorcery

Mousa    II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera
        [1] m. stugera hated, abominated, loathed [Just watch the "audience"]
               kanakha Clanging Brass
        [2] “adein adokimon m. SINGING with music
       4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; of ill repute
    discredited, reprobate, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc.

THIS IS WHAT PAUL WARNED ABOUT: ANYONE SELF-EXHIBITING, CLAIMING TO BE THE TEACHER.

        1Cor. 14:35 And if they will LEARN any thing,
              let them ask their husbands at home:
            for it is a SHAME for women to SPEAK in the church.

la^l-eō , OPPOSITE articulate speech, as of locusts of musical sounds, “aulō laleō” Theoc.20.29;

2Tim. 3:1 This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.
2Tim. 3:2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves,
        covetous $$$$, boasters, proud, blasphemers,
        disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
2Tim. 3:3 Without natural affection,
        trucebreakers,
                Heresy is REpurposing your church after it is paid for.
        false accusers,
                North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Elders.Vision.html
        incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good

2Tim. 3:6 For of this sort are they which CREEP into houses, [churches]
        and lead captive silly women laden with sins, [for it is a SHAME]
        led away with divers lusts,
2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
        [authority or AUTHENTIA is authoring their own silly songs

Matt. 23:4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne,
        and lay them on men’s shoulders;
        but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.

phortos

poieō , A. make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of arT
4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea,
” S.Ph.1010; p. tēn mousikēn practise it, Pl.Phd.60e, etc.; pan or panta p., v. pas D. 111.2, etc.: Math., hoper edei po

Plat. Phaedo 60e for I knew that would not be easy, but because I wished to test the meaning of certain dreams, and to make sure that I was neglecting no duty
       in case their repeated commands meant
       that I must cultivate the Muses in this way.
       They were something like this.
The same dream came to me often in my past life,
       sometimes in one form and sometimes in another,
       but always saying the same thing: 'Socrates,'
       it said, 'make music and work at it.'
       And I formerly thought it was urging and encouraging me

Matt. 23:5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men:
          they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
Matt. 23:6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts,
         and the chief seats in the synagogues,
Matt. 23:7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
Matt. 23:8 But be not ye called Rabbi:
         for one is your Master, even Christ;
       t. 23:9 And call no man your father upon the earth:
        for one is your Father, which is in heaven.

Pater Hence, patres = patricii
A. The father as HEAD and resentative of the HOUSEHOLD, ,” Of the founder of a SCHOOL:
of a teacher, as a source or creator: Isocrates pater eloquentiae,”

Matt. 23:10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.

kathēg-eomai   act as guide, lead the way, show, explain, indicate, lead, command, exercise authority over, 2. [ teacher, professor

Rom. 1:25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie,
        and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator,
        who is blessed for ever. Amen.
Rom. 1:26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections:
        for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:
Rom. 1:27 And likewise also the men,
        leaving the natural use of the woman,
        burned in their lust one toward another;
        men with men working that which is unseemly,
        and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet.
Rom. 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge,
        God gave them over to a reprobate mind,
        to do those things which are not convenient;
Rom. 1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication,

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
Rubel.Shelly-John.York.Narrative.Theology.html

Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry.
Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow?

Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.

euphrainō II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself, “euphrainesthai hekēlon”
, Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3

hekēlon”A.at rest, at one's ease, in Hom. esp. of persons feasting and enjoying themselves, ye will plunder them at your ease, i.e. without let or hindrance,
terpō —delight, gladden, cheer, “ho ken terpēsin aeidōn” 17.385; “tē phormiggi [APOLLYON'S HARP] ho ge thumon eterpen”

aeidō SINGING hoi tettiges khamothen asontai [LOCUSTS, Apollyon's Worship Team.] twang, of the bow-string sing paiēona to APOLLYON.

OPPOSITE logos The Word, Logos, Regulative Principle outlawing rhetoric, music, scenic "acts of hands of men."

Pind. I. 1 My mother, Thebe of the golden shield, I shall place your interests above my lack of leisure. May rocky Delos, in whose praises I have poured myself out, not be indignant at me. [5] What is dearer to good men than their noble parents? Yield, island of APOLLON; indeed, with the help of the gods I shall accomplish the end of both graceful songs, honoring in the dance both Phoebus with the unshorn hair

[60] But the brief limits of my song prevent me from telling of all the victories that Hermes, lord of games, granted to Herodotus and his horses.

THE ONLY PHYSICAL THING YOU CAN DO TO WORSHIP GOD

1Cor. 14:25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest;
       and so FALLING ON HIS FACE he will worship God,
       and report that God is in you of a truth.
Rev. 7:11 And all the angels stood round about the throne,
        and about the elders and the four beasts,
        and FELL BEFORE THE THRONE ON THEIR FACES
        and worshipped God,
Rev. 11:16 And the four and twenty elders,
        which sat before God on their seats,
    FELL UPON THEIR FACE, and worshipped God,

Romans.12.Reasonable.Worship.Word.Opposite.Music.html

Latin: Romans 12.1 obsecro itaque vos fratres per misericordiam Dei ut exhibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem sanctam Deo placentem rationabile obsequium vestrum

Rătĭōnābĭlis , e, adj. ratio (post-Aug.; = rationalis, which is in better use), I. reasonable, rational: he pure milk of reason, id. 1 Pet. 2, 2: “sententia vera et rationabilis,”

Sententĭa , ae, f. for sentientia, from sentio,
I. a way of thinking, opinion, judgment, sentiment; a purpose, determination, decision, will, etc.
I. Transf., of words, discourse, etc., sense, meaning, signification, idea, notion, etc.
1. In gen., a thought expressed in words; a sentence, period: dum de singulis sententiis breviter disputo

Greek rational worship demands:
logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos)
A. of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech, Plu.Cor.38:
logikē, hē, speech, Opposite. mousikē, Opposite phantasia” expressed in speech,
II. possessed of reason, intellectual, “meros” Ti.Locr.99e, al.; “to l. zōon”
        dianoētikai, Mind Opposite. ēthikai, Arist.EN1108b9.
        And:
        Ethi^k-os , A. “ēthos” 11) moral, Opposite. dianoētikos, Arist.EN1103a5,
al.; ta ēthika a treatise on morals,
2. dialectical, argumentative, hoi l. dialogoi
    logical, l. sullogismoi, Opposite. rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
    peri logikōn title of work, Opposite to phusikon, to ēthikon,

Opposite Enthousi-astikos , ē, on, A. inspired, “phusis” Pl.Ti.71e; esp. BY MUSIC, Arist.Pol.1340a11; “hē e. sophia” divination, Plu.Sol.12; “e. ekstasis” Iamb.Myst.3.8; “to e.” excitement, Pl.Phdr. 263d: Sup. -ōtatos Sch.Iamb.Protr.p.129 P. Adv. “-kōs, diatithenai tina” Plu.2.433c: Comp. “-ōteron” Marin.Procl.6.
Sophia , A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, in MUSIC AND SINGING, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, in divination, S.OT 502

Worship is IN the Spirit (a Place) and not in Gerezim of Jerusalem (Places) because most pagan 'worship' assemblies attracted those making noises like a dog trying to attract a partner for the night.

Phil. 3:2 Beware of DOGS, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision.
Phil. 3:3 For we are the circumcision,
       which worship God IN THE SPIRIT [place], and rejoice in Christ Jesus,
       and have no confidence IN THE FLESH [place]

For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. Revelation 22:15 (KJV)

In Deut 23:18 the Hebrew word כֶּ֗לֶב (keleb) indeed means "dog" but is used symbolically to denote the very low cultic and social status of a male prostitute. Some translations make this explicit

Leviticus 18:22 - "You shall not lie with a male as with a woman; it is an abomination."

Leviticus 20:13 - "If a man lies with a male as with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them."

STRONGS NT 2965: κύων
κύων, κυνός; in secular authors of the common gender, in the N. T. masculine; Hebrew כֶּלֶב; a dog; properly: Luke 16:21; 2 Peter 2:22; metaphorically (in various (but always reproachful) senses; often so even in Homer) a man of impure mind, an impudent man (cf. Lightfoot on Phil. l. s.): Matthew 7:6; Philippians 3:2; Revelation 22:15, in which last passage others less probably understand sodomites (like כִּלָבִים in Deuteronomy 23:18 (19)) (cf. B. D., under the word ).

Rev. 22:15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.
Deut. 23:17 There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, nor a sodomite of the sons of Israel.
Deut. 23:18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into the house of the LORD thy God for any vow: for even both these are abomination unto the LORD thy God.

3611. כֶּלֶב keleb, keh´-leb; from an unused root means. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male prostitute:—dog.3611. כֶּלֶב keleb, keh´-leb; from an unused root means. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male prostitute:—dog.

Amos 8:2 And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the LORD unto me, The end is come upon my people of Israel; I will not again pass by them any more.
Amos 8:3 And the songs of the temple shall be howlings in that day, saith the Lord GOD: there shall be many dead bodies in every place; they shall cast them forth with silence.

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

1 Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written,
     The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
     [paizō sing and play an instrument 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc.,
         “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; d ]

2.Peter.3.End.Time.Mockers.html
2Pet. 3:2 That ye may be mindful of the words
        which were spoken before by the holy PROPHETS,
        and of the commandment of us the APOSTLES of the Lord and Saviour:
2Pet. 3:3 Knowing this first,
        that there shall come in the last days scoffers,
        walking after their own lusts

epithumēma, object of desire,

Xen. Hiero 4.7 but the despot covets cities or wide territory or harbours or strong citadels,

The assembly of Christ has the same pattern as the church in the wilderness or synagogue. The sabbath or REST day belonged to the individual. Godly Jews were quarantined to their isolated settlements so that they could not worship the starry host at Jerusalem. Godly elders over a group of as few as 10 families attended the Synagogue.

JESUS DIED TO PROTECT HIS TINY FLOCK FROM COMMERCIAL RELIGIONISTS.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

THE SINGULAR PATTERN OF JESUS:

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth,
        where he had been brought up:
        and, as his custom was, [PATTERN]
        he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, [ONCE EACH WEEK]
        and stood up for to READ.

WHY YOU MAY BE INVOLVED IN A DANGEROUS CULT.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [EDUCATED IN THE EKKLESIA]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief [only Rabbi when we READ]
        corner stone; [Angelus: isolated, silent and secret]
Eph. 2:22 In whom ye also are builded together
        for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

ANY ACTIVITY THAT DEMANDS YOUR TIME OR MONEY BEYOND A SCHOOL OF THE WORDS OF CHRIST PROVES THAT SOMEONE HAS CONTROL OVER YOU AND YOUR ELDERS

When you lie about Holy Scripture, God sends you strong delusions so that you believe a lie. A Lying Wonder is claiming that God approves of your rhetoric, your music or your acting.

A Lying Wonder is claiming that that there is a Law of Tithing or A Law of "Laying by in Store."

If you collect money to fund your own new day denomination, civil society will lock you up.

A Lying Wonder is claiming that with money you can PLANT Churches. That is a direct contradiction of Jesus command to go and PLANT THE SEED, The Sword of the Spirit put directly into the MOUTH of Moses, Elijah (the prophets) and the MAN Jesus Christ for the LAST TIME.

John 6:62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
       the flesh $ profiteth nothing:
       the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you,
        they are SPIRIT, and they are life.
John 6:64 But there are some of you that believe not.
        For Jesus knew from the beginning
        who they were that believed not,
        and who should betray him.
John 6:65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you,
        that no man can come unto me,
        except it were given unto him of my Father
John 6:45 It is written in the prophets,
        And they shall be all taught of God.
        Every man therefore that hath heard,
        and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me

John 6:45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me.

Even giving help to the starving is NOT a command

2Cor. 8:8 I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.
2Cor. 8:10 And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.
Jesus turns over your collection boxes called "trumpets" and limits church to being a School of the word-only and a house of prayer..

Mark 11:17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.

The only person authorized support is perhaps Elders who labor in preaching and teaching might deserve an "honorarium" or those preaching the word or Holy Scripture "as it is written for our learning." Other preachers are limited to the Word, Logos the Regulative Principle and rhetoric and music to 'condition' the audience is outlawed.

The Word or the sword of the SPIRIT is the WORD: Spirit produces words but not opinions or pleading for money which Paul called extortion.

A New Day Church mocks God's Holy Spirit (never another god) has laid a trap for these last days.

Matt. 17:5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
Heb. 1:2 Hath in these LAST days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds

I can post horrible warnings from Scripture, clay tablets, the Classics etal against using vocal or instrumental tuneful as "conceiving to deceive." David Young cannot find a single hint that anyone worshipped God by rhetoric or instrumental sounds called noise by God.

I can post many proofs from Holy Scripture proving that instrumental sound in "holy places" is proof that God has been there, has gone and "will not pass by there again.

Amos 8 A Basket of Summer Fruit
Revelation.18.Sorcery.html

The instrumental sound are removed along with the Lampstand: the Seven Spirits to rest on Jesus.

h6 ʾabad, aw-bad´; a primitive root; properly, to wander away, i.e. lose oneself; by implication to perish (causative, destroy):—break, destroy(-uction), + not escape, fail, lose, (cause to, make) perish, spend, x and surely, take, be undone, x utterly, be void of, have no way to flee
h11. abaddown, ab-ad-done´; intensive from 6; abstract, a perishing; concrete, Hades:—destruction.

THE SERVICE OF THE LEVITES ABANDONED TO WORSHIP THE STARRY HOST:
h5656. עֲabodah, ab-o-daw´; or עֲבוֹדָה ꜥabowdah, ab-o-daw´; from 5647; work of any kind:—act, bondage, + bondservant, effect, labour, ministering(-try), office, service(-ile, -itude), tillage, use, work, x wrought.

Canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; rare in Cic.) non est Cantandum, there is no occasion for singing, i. e. for imagination, fiction, Juv. 4, 35.—Of an actor: “cantante eo (Nerone) ne necessariă quidem causă excedere theatro licitum erat,” Suet. Ner. 23; 20
and ad surdas aures, Ov. Am. 3, 7, 61, to preach to deaf ears; cf. cano, II. B.—
C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound: “pastoris bucina cantat,” Prop. 4 (5), 10, 30. “cantabat fanis, cantabat tibia ludis,” Ov. F. 6, 659 sq.—

III. In the lang. of religion, as v. n. or a., to use enchantments, charms, incantations, to enchant, to charm, Cato, R. R. 160, 1; Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 27: “frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitur anguis,” Verg. E. 8, 71: “cantata Luna,” exorcised by magic, Prop. 4 (5), 5, 13. “falx,” Ov. H. 6, 84: “herbae,” id. M. 7, 98: “ignis,” Sil. 1, 430: “tum quoque cantato densetur carmine caelum,” an incantation, Ov. M. 14, 369.—
B. To call forth, produce by charms: “et chelydris cantare soporem,” Sil. 8, 498: “cantata umbra,” Luc. 6, 767.
II. Meton. (abstr. pro concr.), a troop or band of dancers and singers, a chorus, choir: “saltatores, citharistas, totum denique comissationis Antonianae chorum, etc.,” Cic. Phil. 5, 6, 15; Cat. 63, 30: “Phoebi [Abaddon, Apollyon]chorus,” Verg. E. 6, 66;

Exod 32:25 And when
        Moses saw that the people were naked;
        (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies

sordis lowness or meanness of rank, a low condition; meanness, baseness of behavior or disposition sordes illae verborum,” low, vulgar expressions, the dregs of the people, the mob, rabble
Exod 32:26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp,

        and said, Who is on the Lords side? let him come unto me.

        And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.

Exod 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,

        Put every man his sword by his side,

        and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp,

        and slay every man his brother,

        and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.

Exod 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses:

        and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.

Why people sense the persona: godly people will and have fled their own property without looking back. This is the way others see you and God sees you and despises you

Rich Tuggle: You’ve seen him. You know who I’m talking about. A little too sensitive, overly-emotional, flamboyant is a term that comes to mind. Usually it is seen as just an “artsy” thing. For some reason—and I just can’t put my finger on why—these guys are everywhere in Evangelical Christianity. I know I’m not completely off base because it has unfortunately become a stereotype. But I’m not just basing this off of stereotypes; I’ve noticed it many times personally and have had conversations with others who have noticed it as well. In some circles it has become a kind of in-house joke that the worship leader is metrosexual. And a metrosexual, if you are unfamiliar with the term, is basically a dude that acts like a chick (ie. effeminate). To make my point here’s a link to a humorous Christian satire site that provides a scorecard so you can rate how metrosexual your worship leader is. (I scored a 4 out of a hundred some points by the way…)
    I know this isn’t a politically correct topic, but to me, it is a serious one. We can laugh it off with a wink, wink and giggle about it behind closed doors but there comes a time when leaders need to have their feelings hurt and be told to act like a man for the good of the church, the good of the gospel, and for the glory of God

GENESIS 49 WAIT FOR SHILOH REPUDIATES LEVI AND THE LAW

Genesis.49.Levi.Cursed.Wait.for.Shiloh.html
Moses wrote Genesis after the Hebrews fell from grace beyond redemption by Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted "play." This repudiated God Who provided a day of REST to protect His Children from those OF the World.. The Levites confiscated the wealth of the poor to establish NATIONAL worship centers like Jerusalem and Towers of Babylon.

Synagogue Worship Alfred Edersheimi
Num. 18:1 And the Lord said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father’s house with thee
        shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary:
        and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.

Jer. 7:20 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched.
I hate, I despise your feast days, and I will not smell in your solemn assemblies. Amos 5:21

Jer. 7:21 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Put your burnt offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat flesh.
Jer. 7:22 For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices: Though ye offer me burnt offerings and your meat offerings, I will not accept them: neither will I regard the peace offerings of your fat beasts. Amos 5:22
Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs;
     for I will not hear the melody of thy viols. Amos 5:23

BUT this thing commanded I them, saying,
       Obey my voice, and I will be your God,
and ye shall be my people:
       and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you. Jeremiah 7:23 BUT let judgment run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream Amos 5:24

Amos 5:25 Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel?

BUT they HEARKENED NOT, nor inclined their ear,
        but walked in the counsels
        and in the imagination of their evil heart,
        and went backward, and not forward. Jeremiah 7:24

Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day,
        I have even sent unto you all MY servants the PROPHETS, daily rising up early and sending them: Jeremiah 7:25

Yet they HEARKENED NOT unto me, nor inclined their ear, but hardened their neck: they did worse than their fathers. Jeremiah 7:26

Therefore thou shalt speak all these words unto them;
       but they will not hearken to thee:
       thou shalt also call unto them;
but they will not answer thee. Jeremiah 7:27
Amos 5:26 BUT ye have borne the tabernacle of your and Moloch and Chiun [#666] your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves.

They burned infants to the beat of instruments in 2 Chron 28 just before the PURGE and EXORCISM and in chapter 30 just AFTER Hezekiah's ceremony SOLELY to get the priests to return to Jerusalem to help defend it.

Amos 5:27 Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the LORD, whose name is The God of hosts.

This was the sentence conditionally imposed because of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. Canaan as the promised land became the Killing Fields as God let the kings lead them into captivity and death.

Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images,
        the STAR of your god, which ye made to yourselves.

Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
        and offered sacrifice unto the idol,
        and rejoiced in the works of their own hands

The practice in the wilderness, tyre and Jerusalem

Acts 7:42 Then God turned,
      and gave them up to worship the HOST of heaven;
        as it is written in the book of the prophets,
        O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices
        by the space of forty years in the wilderness?

Amos 5:27 Therefore will I cause you to go into
        captivity beyond Damascus,
        saith the LORD, whose name is The God of hosts.
Acts 7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
        and the star of your god Remphan,
        figures which ye made to worship them:
        and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.

JACOB WARNED AGAINST THE ASSEMBLIES AND COVENANTS OF THE TRIBE OF LEVI

Gen. 49:1 And Jacob called unto his sons, and said,
        Gather yourselves together,
        that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days.
Gen. 49:2 Gather yourselves together,
        and hear, ye sons of Jacob;
        and hearken unto Israel your father.
Gen. 49:3 Reuben, thou art my firstborn, my might, and the beginning of my strength,
        the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power:
Gen. 49:4 Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel;
        because thou wentest up to thy father’s bed;
        then defiledst thou it: he went up to my couch.

Defiled is g2490 translated "play the flute, steal people's inheritance, pollute or prostitute.

Genesis 49.5 Symeon et Levi fratres vasa iniquitatis bellantia

Gen. 49:5 Simeon and Levi are brethren;
        instruments (h3617 weapon, psaltery)
of cruelty are in their habitations.
(stabbing, dig through furnace, for burning
Bellor fight, carry on war,

Iniquitas B. Unfairness, injustice, unreasonableness: luxuria, praetoris, unreasonable demands in the shape of taxes,

luxŭrĭa , ae, and luxŭrĭēs
B. Poet., transf., of animals: wantonness, friskiness, frolicsomeness, Val. Fl. 7, 65.—
lascīvĭa , ae, f. lascivus, I. sportiveness, playfulness, frolicsomeness, jollity.
II. In a bad sense, wantonness, licentiousness, petulance, impudence, lewdness, lasciviousness
“theatralis populi,” Tac. A. 11, 13: lasciviae notae, of lewdness,
thĕātrālis , e, adj. theatrum, I. of or belonging to the theatre, theatrical: “theatrales gladiatoriique consessus,” Cic. Sest. 54, 115: “operae,” Tac. A. 1, 16: “lascivia populi,” id. ib. 11, 13: “ad theatrales artes degeneravisse,” id. ib. 14, 21: “licentia,” Suet. Dom. 8: “lex,” concerning the order of sitting in the theatre, Plin. 7, 30, 31, § 117; 33, 2, 8, § 32; Quint. 3, 6, 19: “humanitas,” i. e. feigned, spurious, id. 2, 2, 10: “sermones,” i. e. low, vulgar, Sid. Ep. 3, 13 fin.: “omnes (montes) theatrali modo inflexi,” in the form of a theatre, Plin. 4, 8, 15, § 30.

praetōrĭum , ii, n. praetor.II. The imperial body - guard, the guards, whose commander was called praefectus praetorio or praetorii

Gen. 49:9 Judah is a lion’s whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up:
        he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion;
        who shall rouse him up?

Gen. 49:10 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah,
        nor a lawgiver from between his feet,
        until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. [Gentiles]
GEN 49.[10] non auferetur sceptrum de Iuda et dux de femoribus eius donec veniat qui mittendus est et ipse erit expectatio gentium

mitto , mīsi, missum I. inf. pass. mittier, Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 78), v. a. etym. dub.; cf. Sanscr. math-, to set in motion, to cause to go, let go, send, to send off, despatch, etc. G. To let go, let loose, to quit, release, dismiss: mitte rudentem, sceleste

JESUS DIED TO REDEEM HIS DISCIPLES FROM "WORKS" INCLUDING WORSHIP AS RITUALS

Matt. 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said,
        I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent,

The wise are SOPHISTS: rhetoric, music in any holy or set aside space.

and hast revealed them unto babes.

John 3:2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a TEACHER come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.

Jesus says "You will never be able to understand unless.""

John 3:3 Jesus answered and said unto him,
        Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
        Except a man be born again, he cannot SEE the kingdom of God.
John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
        Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit,
         he cannot ENTER into the kingdom of God.

Contrary to the Renew.org "faith only" Holy Scripture says:

Titus 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done,
        but according to his mercy he saved us,
        by the washing [baptism] of REgeneration,
        and renewing of the [our] holy spiirit
Heb. 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, [Church OF Christ]
        which are written OF just men [righteous] made perfect,
Col. 1:13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness,
        and hath TRANSLATED us into the kingdom of his dear So

Matt. 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.

Without being "washed in water INTO the Word" you will think that the kingdom comes with RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS. And without the need for A HOLY SPIRIT as God!

Matt. 11:27 ALL THINGS are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and NO MAN knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
Matt. 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you, and LEARN of ME;
        for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find REST FOR YOUR SOULS
Matt. 11:30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light

John 14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them,
        he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father,
        and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him

REST includes exemption from tithes and offerings which were part of a nation TURNED OVER TO WORSHIP THE STARRY HOST.

Matt. 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them

The SPIRIT is the WORD (John 6:63) and Jesus TEACHES only by the metod of SPEAK or READ "that which is written for our LEARNING" (Romans 15 after silencing rhetoric, music, scenic displays]

EVERYONE IS TIRED OF LYING, CHEATING, RITUALS FOR STEALING FROM THE POOR

Matthew 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. In the Ezekiel 33 example Christ named speakers, singers and instrument players. Almost always they performed for the burden or "a tax not in time of war." Christ in Isaiah 55 says that we should not be burdened by using our food money for the free water of the Word. Now, all theatrical and musical performers feel a bit inspired and they think that we should put the same value on them. However, religious performers especially sacrificial musicians were called parasites.

We are all tired from making a living and need a day of REST. There is no role for an institution to consume all of your rest time and all of your "spare" money for which there is "no law of tithing or giving." The Church of Christ (the Rock) outlawed vocal or instrumental rejoicing or rhetoric when the Word was PREACHED on the REST DAY by being READ. No one needs paid fellowship on Friday Night!

kop-iaō

Everyone is Tired from Sunday Worship as the hardest day of the week.
Orkheomai , dōsō toi Tegeēn possikroton orkhēsasthaito dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.66, cf. Lakōnika skhēmatia orkheisthaidance Laconian steps, Id.6.129 ; “o. pros ton aulon [flute] skhēmata
“tōn humnōn hoi men ōrkhounto hoi de ouk ōrkhounto” Ath.14.631d
III. Act. orkheō , make to dance (v. Pl.Cra.407a), is used by Ion Trag.50, ek tōn aelptōn mallon ōrkhēsen phrenas made my heart leap (so codd. Ath., ōrkhēsai Nauck); but orkēsi in Ar.Th.1179 is a barbarism for orkhētai.

Everyone is Tired of:
phi^losophos , ho, A. lover of wisdom; Pythagoras called himself philosophos, not sophos, Cic “ton ph. sophias phēsomen epithumētēn einai pasēs” Pl.R.475b,2. philosopher, i. e. one who speculates on truth and reality,hoi alēthinoi ph., defined as hoi tēs alētheias philotheamones,Pl.R.475e;

Everyone is Tired of the wise from whom God HIDES.
Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” [turtle harp]A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” (religiousmelody) “Apollōnidē sophistē”

Magga^n-eia , hē, A. trickery, esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d; magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a; “periapta kai m.” Ph.2.267, Gal.11.792; “tēs Kirkēs [CHUIRCH] hē m.”

Acts 13:5 And when they were at Salamis,
        they preached the WORD of God in the synagogues of the Jews:
        and they had also John to their minister.
Acts 13:6 And when they had GONE through the isle unto Paphos,
        they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus:

Magos [a^, ou, ho, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt.1.101, Str. 15.3.1: hence, as belonging to this tribe,
2. one of the priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, Hdt.7.37, al Ev.Matt.2.1.

3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan, Heraclit.14, S.OT387, E.Or.1498 (lyr.), Pl.R.572e, Act.Ap.13.6, Vett. Val.74.17:

II. magos, on, as Adj., magical, “magps tekhnē prattein ti” “kestou phōneusa magōtera”

Matthew.2.Labor.TiredB.gif

Everyone sick of people BURDENING when Jesus died to give them REST?
phort-izō , phortia ph. tinas load them with burdens, Ev.Luc.11.46; perissē dapanē ph. ta koina
“hudatis -izousa ton ophthalmon” encumbering,Hes.Op.690; phortioumenos meli to carry away a load of honey, Aenigma Sphingis (ap.Sch.E.Ph.50):

Now when the Sphinx was oppressing and ravaging our city, after my husband's death, my brother Creon proclaimed my marriage: that he would marry me to anyone who should guess the riddle of the crafty maiden. It happened somehow [50] that my son, Oedipus, guessed the Sphinx's song; [and so he became king of this land] and received the scepter of this land as his prize. He married his mother in ignorance, luckless wretch! nor did his mother know that she was sleeping with her son.

Phortikos hapanta mimoumenē tekhnē phortikē art that imitates with a view to any and every man is vulgar, of an inflated rhetorical style, to discourse more like a clown than one of liberal education 2. philosopher, i. e. one who speculates on truth and reality, -ōtatē leitourgia” most onerous, ; Epainos praise singing mim-eomai

Epain-os A. approval, praise, commendation. 2. complimentary address, panegyric
Mi_m-eomai   imitate, represent, portray, “kata phōnēn ē kata skhēma [PATTERN] II. of the arts, represent, express by means of imitation, of an actor, of painting and music, HYPOCRITIC ARTS AND CRAFTS. Id.R.605c, cf.Ar.Pl.291 (lyr.); of painting and music, Pl.Plt.306d; “tēn tōn melōn

Phort-i^kos , ē, on: (phortos)

II. of the nature of a burden: metaph. (cf. “phortos” 11), tiresome, wearisome, “to legein . . ph. kai epakhthes” D.5.4; “tois sunousi ph.” Plu.2.456e, cf. 44a, etc.; ph. akolouthōn okhlō because of the crowd . . , Luc.Nigr.13; “-ōtatē leitourgia” most onerous, POxy.904.9 (v A. D.).

2. coarse, vulgar, common, “andres” Ar.Nu.524;
OPPOSITE pepaideumenos [TEACHING] Arist.Pol. 1342a20; hoi polloi kai -ōtatoi,
OPPOSITE hoi kharientes, [Grace or GIFT] Id.EN1095b16; bōmolokhoi kai ph. ib.1128a5; “ph. kai neoploutos”
b. of things, ph. kōmōdia a vulgar, low comedy, Ar.V.66, cf. Pl.Phdr.236c; “ph. to khōrion” [a TEAM] Ar.Lys.1218; “ph. gelōs” Com.Adesp.644; “diaita -ōtera kai aphilosophos” Pl.Phdr.256b; “hēdonē ph.” Id.R.581d; ph. kai dēmēgorikabase, low arguments, ad captandum vulgus,

bōmolokhoi one that waited about the altars, to beg or steal some of the meat offered thereon hiereis, [priest diviner] hierosulos, “b. kolax” lick-spittle, low jester, buffoon, parasite

Everyone digusted with?
Mim-eomai II. of the arts, represent, express by means of imitation, of an actor, Id.R.605c, cf.Ar.Pl.291 (lyr.); of painting and music, Pl.Plt.306d; “tēn tōn melōn mimēsin tēn eu kai tēn kakōs memimēmenēn” Id.Lg.812c; of poetry, Arist.Po.1447a17, al.; of mimoi, represent, act,

There is NO Musical Melody in the whole Bible: there is NO lyric poetry.

melos musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, defined by the nightingale,
en melei poieein to write in lyric strain   sugkeimenon, logou te kai harmonias kai rhuthmou ib.398d.
2.music to which a song is set, tune, Opposite. rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c; Opposite. rhuthmos, rhēma, 3. melody of an instrument, “phormigx [Apollon's Harp] d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos

"Melody" defines PROSE dismembered into syllables to make understanding the Word.

Plat. Laws 812c regarding rhythms and harmonic compositions, in order that when dealing with musical representations of a good kind or a bad, by which the soul is emotionally affected, they may be able to pick out the reproductions of the good kind and of the bad, and having rejected the latter, may produce the other in public, and charm the souls of the children by singing them,

Matthew.2.Labor.TiredC.gif

Using lullabies to charm children is fine. However, if you use songs to CHARM a congregation to put them to sleep (the Locust parable) so you can infiltrate false doctrine then the Bible and recorded history defines that as SORCERY: a burning offense.

No one in Scripture ever sang and played the harp in a musical sense: singing TO the harp always means striking a string then matching a single note to that string. Singing in a tuneful sense is not easy and has to be learned. The sounds were those of pain or joy: one does not elevate the voice in a screeching sense unless stimulated by "a saber toothed tiger." Artificial singing is defined as imitation or hypocrisy and always two or three REMOVES from the FACTS.

Plat. Laws 7.812d Athenian

So, to attain this object, both the lyre-master and his pupil must use the notes of the lyre, because of the distinctness of its strings, assigning to the notes of the song notes in tune with them;¹ but as to divergence of sound and variety in the notes of the harp, when the strings sound the one tune and the composer of the melody another, or when there results a combination of low and high notes, of slow and quick time, of sharp and grave,

1 i.e. the notes of the instrument must be in accord with those of the singer's voice. “The tune, as composed by the poet, is supposed to have comparatively few notes, to be in slowish time, and low down in the register; whereas the complicated variation, which he is condemning, has many notes, is in quick time, and high up in the register.”

Songs belonged to and were only performed by the composer. You did not sing an Indian or Hittite's (old wive's songs) until she was dead: the Hittites collected these songs or fables in a book. The Book of Psalms also collects Ugaritic poetry.

Plato Laws 7.812e] and all sorts of rhythmical variations are adapted to the notes of the lyre,—no such complications should be employed in dealing with pupils who have to absorb quickly, within three years, the useful elements of music. For the jarring of opposites with one another impedes easy learning; and the young should above all things learn easily, since the necessary lessons imposed upon them are neither few nor small,—which lessons our discourse will indicate in time as it proceeds. So let our educator regulate these matters in the manner stated. As regards the character of the actual tunes and words which the choir-masters ought to teach,

REST OR SILENCE IS THE DEMAND FOR ANYONE TO "LEARNING IN SILENCE.

Pauo STOP: a 1.1 of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d : forced, cessation.take one's rest,

STOP lupas ōdais p. E.Med.197 (anap.), etc. ; p. toxon let the bow rest, Od.21.279 ; “
        lupas the PAIN of ODES: called enchantment always known to cause mental pain.
        Psallo is derived from twitching the toxon or bow: a one-stringed harp: STOP it

A. psalmoi toxôn E.Ion173 (lyr.);
I forbid you to approach the walls and the golden house. I will reach you with my bow, herald of Zeus, though you conquer [160] with your beak the strength of all other birds. Here comes another, a swan, to the rim of the temple. Move your crimson foot elsewhere! Phoebus' [APOLLYON] lyre, that sings with you, [165] would not protect you from my bow. Alter your wings' course; go to the Delian lake; if you do not obey, you will steep your lovely melody in blood. [170] Ah, ah! what is this new bird that approaches; you will not place under the cornice a straw-built nest for your children, will you? My singing bow will keep you off.

Pindar, Isthmian 2.[1] The men of old, Thrasybulus, who mounted the chariot of the Muses with their golden headbands, joining the glorious lyre, lightly shot forth their honey-voiced songs for young men, if one was handsome and had [5] the sweetest ripeness that brings to mind Aphrodite on her lovely throne. [6] For in those days the Muse was not yet a lover of gain, nor did she work for hire. And sweet gentle-voiced odes did not go for sale, with silvered faces, from honey-voiced Terpsichore. But as things are now, she bids us heed [10] the saying of the Argive man, which comes closest to actual truth: [11] “Money, money makes the man,” he said, when he lost his wealth and his friends at the same time

1.2 “pausai pharmakopōlōn” hinder, keep back, or give one rest, from a thing, p thamurin aoidēs, tōn epithumiōn”

-aoidēs 1. art of song, “autar aoidēn thespesiēn   2. act of singing, song,
5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation, “okhēes ōkeiais . . anathrōskontes aoidais”

-ōdē , h(, contr. for aoidē, opp. lexis,
-lexis , eōs, h(, (legō B) A. speech, opp. ōdē, Pl.Lg.816d; l. ē praxis speech or action, Id.R.396c; ho tropos tēs l. ib.400d; ta lexei dēloumena orders given by word of mouth,

epithumiōn” desire for entertainment, wine passion, Opposite. pronoia, desire for learning.

paue STOP! have done! be quiet! “paue, mē lexēs pera”paue, paue, mē boa” Ar.Av.1504, cf. V.1194 ;

STOP -boē , Dor. boa , hē, also, song of joy, “itō xunaulos boa khara” E.El.879(lyr.),
of oracles, “aeidousa . . boas as an Apollōn keladēsē” E.Ion 92
shout, murmur of a crowd sound of musical instruments, “auloi phormigges te boēn ekhon” Therion: the BEAST: A new style of musici or Satyric Drama.
“b. salpiggos”

STOP-kela^d-eō   2. of persons, shout aloud, atar keladēsan Akhaioi, in applause, Kinuran phamai” Pi.P.2.15 humnous” of bells, ring, tinkle, E.Rh.384; of the flute, “ Kinnor kinnor, a stringed instrument played with the hand,

STOP 1.3 rest or cease from a thing klaggēs

klagg-ē any sharp sound, e.g. twang of the bow, Il.1.49; scream of birds, esp. cranes, to which are compared confused cries of a throng hissing of serpents, A.Th.381 (pl.); baying of dogs, X.Cyn.4.5, etc.; also, of musical instruments,
STOP 5.II “pausai legousa” E.Hipp.706 ; “pausai pharmakopōlōn” [sorcery]; “p. melōdous'”

Pauo means: STOP the: p. melōdous ,
A.chant, sing, Ar.Av.226, 1381, Th.99:—Pass., to be chanted, “ta rhēthenta ē melōdēthenta” Pl.Lg.655d,. Ath. 14.620c; to be set to music,; ta melōdoumena diastēmata used in music,
II. chant, choral song, melôidias poiêtês, lullaby, generally, music

Kata-Pauo means: Stop worshipping the MUSES

kata-pauô Mousas depose them from their honours, cease to worship them, E. HF685

ISAIAH 4 THE COVERT IS A SAFE HOUSE AS SCHOOL ONLY

Theologians being supported claim that Jesus and others were LYING. Jesus defined Holy Scripture as the Prophets and Prophecies CONCERNING ME. One such message claimed to be but into the MOUTH of Isaiah.

http://www.pineycom.com/Isaiah.4.The.Branch.of.the.Lord.html

TIME IS SHORT: TELL SOMEONE! THE PATTERN IS REPEATED OVER AND OVER: YOURS IS APOSTASY.

[1 of 6] THE HOLY SPIRIT MEANING "GOD PUTS HIS WORD INTO THE MOUTH OF THE PROPHETS AND JESUS FOR THE LAST TIME and defines the PATTERN for assembly.

Isaiah.4.The.Branch.of.the.Lord Theology Repudiates.

Is. 4:2 In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious,
         and the FRUIT of the EARTH shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel.

magnĭfĭcentĭa greatness in action or in sentiment, nobleness, distinction, eminence, high-mindedness, magnanimity;
IN A BAD SENSE , boasting, bragging, etc.2. In a bad sense: “verborum magnificentia,” pomposity of language, bombast,

Christian fruit: for my mental enjoyment, gloria est fructus verae virtutis honestissimus,” id. Pis. 24, 57: “laboris,” Quint. 6 praef. § 2: “ studiorum,

NOT the enjoyment derived from riches
“pecuniae fructus maximus,” id. ib. 2, 18, 64: “animi fructus, qui in te videndo est,” id. Fam. 15, 14, 3: “vitae fructus,”

voluptatum,” id. Lael. 23, 87: “jucunditatis,” id. Mur. 19, 40: “graviore sono tibi Musa loquetur Nostra, dabunt cum maturos mihi tempora fructus,”
Is. 4:3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion,
        and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy,
        even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:
Is. 4:4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion,
        and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof
        by the SPIRIT of judgment, and by the SPIRIT of burning.
Isaiah 4: 5 And the Lord will create upon
        every dwelling place of mount Zion,
        and upon her assemblies [Invoco called], a cloud and smoke by day,
        and the shining of a flaming fire by night:
        for upon all the glory shall be a defence.

Isaiah 4:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat,
        and for a place of refuge,
        and for a covert from storm and from rain.

Umbrācŭlum , I. any thing that furnishes shade). I Lit., a shady place, bower, arbor,Verg. E. 9, 42.— B. Transf., a school: “in solem et pulverem, ut e Theophrasti doctissimi hominis umbraculis,” Cic. Brut. 9, 37: “ex umbraculis eruditorum in solem atque in pulverem,” id. Leg. 3, 6, 14.—II. A sunshade, parasol, umbrella, Ov. F. 2, 311; id. A. A. 2, 209; Mart. 14, 28, 1;

First: A solitary place [Angle: cornerstorn: to protect the vines against the sun to dŏcĕo to speak to instruct a subject to moral humans in the umbrācŭlum

Second: eruditorum to eduate, instruct, opposite popular orato, in a solem or solitary place, and where "vines" are protected from the sun. “in his (scholis) Leisure given to learning, a learned conversation or debate, a disputation, lecture, dissertation, 1. A place for learned conversation or instruction, a place of learning, a school . The disciples or followers of a teacher, a school, sect:
     schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē (spare time, leisure; hence, in partic.),
Leisure given to learning, a learned conversation or debate, a disputation, lecture, dissertation
2. The disciples or followers of a teacher, a school, sect

skholē , hē, A.leisure, rest, ease, skholēn agein to be at leisure, enjoy ease, keep quiet
2. c. gen., leisure, rest from a thing, “en tini skholē kakou
2. at one's leisure, i.e. scarcely, hardly, not at all

A covert sēcūrĭtas FROM   perturbatione, “securitas inaffectatae orationis,” quietness,

tranquillĭtas , ātis, f. tranquillus, I.quietness, stillness, tranquillity. Tac. Agr. 40 fin.
REST FROM Operosus , [Lying Wonders] costs much trouble, troublesome, toilsome, laborious, difficult, elaborate , costly, sumptuous Temple, from “carmina, [vocal or instrumental music] ” elaborate, Hor. C. 4, 2, 31 “artes,” skill in constructing, profession as music, FROM “rhetorica,” Quint. 2, 17, 4: “musica,” poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23: “musica,” music, ars oratoris, oratoris autem omnis actio opinionibus,

REST FROM mūsĭca , ae, and mūsĭcē , ēs, f., = mousikē,

I.the art of music, music; acc. to the notions of the ancients, also every higher kind of artistic or scientific culture or pursuit: “musicam Damone aut Aristoxeno tractante? etc.,” Cic. de Or. 3, 33, 132: “socci et cothurni,” i. e. comic and dramatic poetry, Aus. Ep. 10, 43: “musice antiquis temporibus tantum venerationis habuit, ut,” Quint. 1, 10, 9.

Ăristoxĕnus , i, m., = Aristoxenos,

I.a philosopher and musician, pupil of Aristotle, Cic. Tusc. 1, 10, 20; id. de Or. 3, 33, 132 al.

Quint. Inst. 1 10.9 Who is ignorant of the fact that music, of which I will speak first, was in ancient times the object not merely of intense study but of veneration: in fact Orpheus [Romans 14 from Synagogue From Babylon]

http://www.pineycom.com/MuTammuz.html

and Linus, to mention no others,
         were regarded as uniting the roles of musician, poet and philosopher.
Both were of divine origin, while the former, because by the marvel [lying wonder] of his music he soothed the savage breast, is recorded to have drawn after him not merely beasts

Quint. Inst. 1 10.10 So too Timagenes asserts that music is the oldest of the arts related to literature, a statement which is confirmed by the testimony of the greatest of poets in whose songs we read that the praise of heroes and of gods were sung to the music of the lyre at the feasts of kings. Does not lopas, the Vergilian bard, sing

The wandering moon and labours of the SunAen. i. 742.

and the like? whereby the supreme poet manifests most clearly that music is united with the knowledge even of things divine.

REST FROM Musica , mūsĭcus . a, um, adj., = mousikos.
I. Of or belonging to music, musical (class.).A. Adj.: “leges musicae,” the rules of music, Cic. Leg. 2, 15, 39: “sonus citharae,” Phaedr. 4, 18, 20: “pedes,” Plin. 29, 1, 5, § 6.—

REST FROM 1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,” Cic. Off. 1, 41, 146.—

2. mūsĭ-ca , ōrum, n., music: “in musicis numeri, et voces, et modi,” Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 187: “dedere se musicis,” id. ib. 1, 3, 10: “et omnia musicorum organa,” Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 42.— [Of hydraulic engines, an organ, water-organ: “organa hydraulica,” Suet. Ner. 41]
mousikōs: musice hercle agitis aetatem,

REST FROM you are in clover, i. e. living luxuriously at another's expense, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 40.

ISAIAH 32 THE HOLY SPIRIT COMMANDS A SCHOOL OF AND BY CHRIST

SPIRIT MEANS THAT "GOD PUT'S HIS WORD INTO THE MOUTH FOR THE LAST TIME.' PETER SAYS THAT IT WAS THE SPIRIT OF "CHRIST" (future role of Jesus)
1Pet. 1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently,
       who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1Pet. 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify,
       when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.
1Pet. 1:12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves,
       but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you
       by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven;
       which things the angels desire to look into.

Isaiah 32:1 Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness,
        and princes shall rule in judgment.
Isaiah 32:2 And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind,
        and a covert from the tempest;
        as rivers of water in a dry place,
        as the shadow of a great rock [Pē^tra] in a wearyland.

Abs-condo to put away, conceal carefully, hide, secrete (the access. idea of a careful concealmen
B. In gen., to make invisible, to cover: “fluvium et campos caede,”

Tempestas , a time, season, period, weather 2. A storm, shower, i. e. a throng, multitude, etc.: “querelarum,” Cic. Pis. 36, 89: “turbida telorum,” Verg. A. 12, 284;

cēlo , to hide something from one, to keep secret, to conceal;
hospĭtālis , e, adj. hospes, I. of or relating to a guest or host, hospitable
a. Apartments for guests, guest-chambers, Vitr. 6, 10.—

umbra 4. A shade, shady place, that which gives a shade or shadow (as a tree, house, tent, “studia in umbrā educata,” in the closet, study, Tac. A. 14, 53; cf.: “rhetorica,” i. e. the rhetorician's school, Juv. 7, 173\
C. Rest, leisure: “ignavā Veneris cessamus in umbrā,” Ov. Am. 2, 18, 3
stŭdĭum I. a busying one's self about or application to a thing; assiduity, zeal, eagerness, fondness, inclination, desire, exertion, endeavor, study (b). A place for study, a study, school (late Lat.): “philosophum (se egit) in omnibus studiis, templis, locis,”

doctrīna , ae, f. doctor,

I.teaching, instruction (class.; cf.: litterae, artes, disciplina, praecepta, scientia, humanitas).
A. Object., the knowledge imparted by teaching, i. e. science, erudition, learning
B. Subject., the habit produced by instruction, principle: “mala studia malaeque doctrinae,” Cic. Leg. 2, 15 fin.: “neque id fecit naturā solum, sed etiam doctrinā,” Nep. Att. 17, 3.

Sabba^t-ismos , ho,
A.a keeping of days of rest, Ep. Hebr.4.9, cf. Plu.2.166a (codd., baptismous Bentley).

skholē , hē, A.leisure, rest, ease,

2 Corinthians 3: You cannot read BLACK text or BROWN paper or HEAR the word when it is PREACHED by being READ once each REST day.

bapt-ismos , ho,
A.dipping in water, immersion, Ev.Marc.7.4, Ep.Hebr.9.10, Antyll. ap. Orib.10.3.9.

2. metaph., “eis kakias b. oikhēsetai” Theol.Ar.30.

3. lethargic sleep, Archig.and Posidon. ap. Aët.6.3.
4. baptism, J.AJ 18.5.2.

schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē (spare time, leisure; hence, in partic.),
I. Leisure given to learning, a learned conversation or debate, a disputation, lecture, dissertation, etc.

skhol-azō , A.to have leisure or spare time, to be at leisure, have nothing to do, Devote oneself to a Master: Jesus is the ONLY Master Teacher even when Senior Pastors claim that THEY are.
II. s. apo tinos have rest or respite from a thing, cease from doing, X.Cyr. 7.5.52; apo tou Krōmnou were set free from the operations at K., Id.HG7.4.28; also “s. ergōn” Plu.Nic.28.
s. kalōs spend one's leisure well, Id.Pol.1337b31; s. eleutheriōs kai sōphronōs ib.1326b31:
3. abs., devote oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf. “skholē”
peri logous” Plu.Brut.22; “pros ennoia . . pros hauton” Id.Num.14.
esp. of students, study, attend lectures, devote oneself to a master, attend his lecture
3. abs., devote oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf. “skholē” 11), Apollon.Perg. Con. 1 Praef.; “s. Athēnēsin” Phld.Rh.1.95 S.;

Plut. Per. 1 You may use your time for MUSIC or LEARNING
Nay, many times, on the contrary, while we delight in the work, we despise the workman, as, for instance, in the case of perfumes and dyes; we take a delight in them, but dyers and perfumers we regard as illiberal and vulgar folk. [5] Therefore it was a fine saying of Antisthenes, when he heard that Ismenias was an excellent piper: ‘But he's a worthless man,’ said he, ‘otherwise he wouldn't be so good a piper.’ And so Philip² once said to his son, who, as the wine went round, plucked the strings charmingly and skilfully, ‘Art not ashamed to pluck the strings so well?’ It is enough, surely, if a king have leisure to hear others pluck the strings, and he pays great deference to the Muses if he be but a spectator of such contests.

PLUTARCH ALEXANDAR

TRANSISTIONING OF A BIBLICAL CHURCH TAUGHT BY JEFF WALLING AT NORTH BOULEVARD

There is not one person in Holy Scripture ever said to worship God by preaching, listening to a preacher, singing, playing an instrument, acting or PAY TO PLAY.
There are numerous passages connecting playing a mechanical thing instead of worship by "falling on their face" with BURNING..

Jeff Walling was brought to North Boulevard no longer Christian

NACC.Transitioning.Jeff.Walling.to.Instrumental.Worship.html

David Young is part of Renew.Org which is the "Christian" Church.
David Young denounced the other "churches" for not baptizing enough\.

Jeff.Walling.and.The.Christian.Church.Today.html

Christian.Standard.Interview.With.Rich.Atchley.html

THE PURPOSE DRIVING WINTERFEST
Rick Atchley: The era of the progressive Church of Christ is over.

Back in the 80’s you could go to any major city, especially in the South, and you could find a progressive Church of Christ — and if they would preach grace, and if they would put words on a screen, and if they would let divorced people place membership, they would grow.

The generation of Boomers has enough denominational loyalty that they’re going to find the least legalistic

Well, we discipled the children of those progressive churches
        for a whole generation to grow past us Boomers.
        They never heard the sermons we heard.
        They never heard the rationale for a cappella music.

We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
        with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
        We discipled our children to leave our Movement!

THAT IS NOT CHRISTIAN BUT SATANIC. A CHRISTIAN WOULD NEVER LIE AND OFFEND JUST ONE CHILD.

John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he,
         and that I do NOTHING of myself; but as my Father hath TAUGHT me, I speak THESE THINGS.
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone;
        for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
       IF ye continue in my word, THEN are ye my disciples indeed;
John 8:32 AND ye shall know the truth,
        and the truth shall make you free.
John 8:37 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed;
        but ye seek to kill me,
        because my word hath no place in you.

Where are they today?

Originally part of the Restoration Movement (begun by Thomas and Alexander Campbell, Barton W. Stone and others), the Disciples of Christ adopted a denominational structure and created Christian Missionary Fellowship in the late 1800s, thus "abandoning" the "non-denominational" principle of the Movement.

In recent years (1970s following), the Disciples of Christ denomination has sought to broaden its "liberality" and has endorsed the following anti-Biblical positions:

1. homosexual marriages
2. ordained women ministers
3. ordained women elders
4. denied the requirement of immersion for salvation [neo-Calvinism]
5. denied the virgin birth of Jesus (The "incarnational" theory does this. Rubel Shelly compares Mary to Cherokee Sall, the mine prostitute.)

Shelly and York used the word SHAME of Mary 13 times.

6. participated with other liberal denominations in undermining the accuracy and authenticity of the Bible.

7. participated in unity discussions with the Roman Catholic church, apparently acknowledging the latter's claims and doctrines.

The Mark of Anti-Christ Calling Holy Scripture a lie. Women publically, Visibly and Audibly Calling Holy Scripture a LIE marks here as UNSAFE in Childbearing when the youth are taught to reject even the authority of God. What Paul warned about has destroyed a culture and the mental and spiritual health of the youth they WILL protect if they are godly.

1Timothy 2:9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel,
        with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
1Timothy 2:10 But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
1Timothy 2:11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
1Timothy 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach,
        nor to usurp authority [Authent-ēs] over the man, but to be in silence.
1Timothy 2:13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
1Timothy 2:14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
1Timothy 2:15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing,
        if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.

HOMOSEXUAL PERSONA MARKED BY RHETORIC, MUSIC OR THEATRICAL WORSHI
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
Rubel.Shelly-John.York.Narrative.Theology.html

Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry.
Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow?
Neither is there anything that challenges the divine order in creation by having women partner with males in serving God.

So isn't it at least possible that there could be cultural conditioning at work in some of the statements about how men and women function in the life of the church?

And couldn't Christians disagree in good faith about the interpretation of these statements without any party to the discussion jettisoning a high view of Scripture as the Word of God?

Gen. 2:23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

[23] dixitque Adam hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro de carne mea haec vocabitur virago quoniam de viro sumpta est

A. mŭlĭĕbris B. In a reproachful sense, womanish, effeminate, unmanly: A. = pudenda muliebria, Tac. A. 14, 60: “muliebria pati,” to let one's self be used as a woman
Paul said that she was wholly seduced in a sexual sind and Cain was OF that wicked One.
Stat. Silv. 4.5
non mille balant lanigeri greges,
nec vacca dulci mugit adultero,
unique siquando canenti
mutus ager domino reclama
sed terra primis post patriam mihi
dilecta curis: hic mea carmina
regina bellorum virago

carmina I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation
Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis
regina    D. In gen., she that is first, a leader, directress, mistress (mostly poet.): 
“silvestris regina chori,” i. e. the leader,

I. Adam and Eve 

EVE was then white as a dove, but afterwards she 
was blackened by the venom of the serpent through 
his deceitful tempting, and with foul blots she 
stained the innocent Adam. Then the victorious 
serpent gives them coverings of fig-leaves for their 
nakedness.
B. Called vŏco word; eipon, said, to call; to call upon, summon, invoke; to call together, convoke

C. vĭrāgo , ĭnis, f. virgo, I. a man-like, vigorous, heroic maiden, a female warrior, heroine, virago, Minerva, Diana, Juturna, of an “virago aliqua ” i. e. vigorous, stout, Amazon, of Eve, Vulg. Gen. 2, 23

veneficusa poisoner, sorcerer, wizard; sorceress, witch,

Theophilus.Autolycus.II.html This Eve, on account of her having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent, and become the author of sin, the wicked demon, who also is called Satan, who then spoke to her through the serpent, and who works even to this day in those men that are possessed by him, invokes as Eve.⁵⁸ And he is called "demon" and "dragon," on account of his revolting from God. For at first he was an angel. And concerning his history there is a great deal to be said; wherefore I at present omit the relation of it, for I have also given an account of him in another place.

The word "abomination" is also key to understanding the context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah," (abomination) is almost invariably linked to idolatry. In the passages from which both verses are taken, God tells Moses to tell the people not to follow the idolatrous practices of the people around them, people who sacrificed their children to Molech, or who masturbated into the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example. Chapter 20 starts off with the same warning.
"To 'evah" also means "something which is ritually unclean," not something evil in itself, like rape or theft. Eating pork or having sex during menstruation are ritually unclean.

D. . Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61: virago Paluda, i. e. Minerva ancilla,

E. Eve was an ancilla , I. a maidservant, handmaid, female slave (com. used as fem. of servus, instead of serva).servus ,
As a term of reproach, of one servilely devoted to any thing: “Fufidius an orator ancilla devoted to turpis,” Sall. H. 1, 15, p. 218

turpis of sound, disagreeable, cacophonous, of sound, disagreeable, cacophonous, “verbum,” “adulter, meretrice turpis vīrus sperm or semen, “amatorium,”
ămātōrĭus , a, um, adj. amator, I.loving, amorous, relating to love (sensual), amatory: “frui voluptate amatoriā,
mĕdĭcāmentum , mĕdĭcā

F. She is to SERVE: servus A impĕrātor (inp- ) A. In gen., a commander, leader, chief, director, ruler, master 1. An epithet of Jupiter

"She is called Dat ba'thani, Lady of the Serpent. Another name of ´Asherah in the first millennium BCE is Chawat, which is Hawah in Hebrew and Eve in English. Her full title is Rabat Chawat ´Elat, Great Lady Eve the Goddess, and is associated with the serpent. Thus, Chawa/ Eve (ZOE) is probably a form of´Asherah as a Serpent Goddess. As a snake goddess, She was also represented by bronze serpent forms, examples of which have been found in archaeological excavations in the Levant. In fact the Nehush-tan, literally the Bronze Serpent which is associated with Moses, is much more likely an emblem of Asherah. It too was removed from the Jerusalem temple the same time as the asherah objects.

Eve in Greek is ZOE: she Venus or Lucifer.

Matt. 13:34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables;
         and without a parable spake he not unto them:
Matt. 13:35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet,
        saying, I will open my mouth in parables;
        I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.

vĕnĭo , [Eve in Latin] : “tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam sacerdos Cererum,”
“mercator venit huc ad ludos, derisum venio neque derideo,
“parasitus modo venerat aurum petere,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 18:
      Cereris the goddess of creation (cf. Serv. l. l.), from the stem cer, Sanscr. kri, to make, the daughter of Saturn and Ops Venus veneror, the goddess of Love, the goddess Venus Vĕnĕrĕus or Vĕnĕrĭus , a, um, adj., of or belonging to Venus: “sacerdos,”

“sacerdos,” Dianae Ephesiae,” Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 73: in illo adultero sacerdote,”
WOMEN STANDING IN THE HOLY PLACE
of Christ as a mediator between God and men, Vulg. Heb. 7, 15.

mercātor   trader, merchant, esp. a wholesale dealer (opp. to caupo, a retailer; class.). B. A buyer, purchaser: “signorum,

lūdus , 1. Ludi, public games, plays, spectacles, shows, exhibitions, which were given in honor of the gods, etc.
In gen.: “hoc praetore ludos Apollini faciente,” Cic. Brut. 20
2. Stage-plays “fidicinus,” music-school, ludus aetatis, the pleasures of love

2Cor. 11:2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: f
        or I have espoused you to one husband,
        that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
2Cor. 11:3 But I fear, lest by any means,
        as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty,
        so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.

ădultĕro You are an adulterer if you perform publically tampering with the LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS. Only very profane would go beyond READING and explaining the words of JESUS. testamenta falsa
to falsify, adulterate, or give a foreign nature to a thing, to counterfeit

“jus civile pecuniā,” Cic. Caecin. 26: “simulatio tollit judicium veri idque adulterat,” id. Lael. 25, 92; id. Part. 25, 90: “adulterantes verbum,” Vulg. 2 Cor. 2, 17.—
2Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many, which CORRUPT the word of God:
but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
WOMEN VISIBLE, AUDIBLE AUTHORITY OVER THE FLOCK MURDEROUS, SEXUAL AND DEMONIC

1.Timothy.2.Women.Authority.Authentia.html
Authent-ēs A. murderer, Hdt.1.117, E.Rh.873, Th.3.58; “tinos” E.HF1359, A.R.2.754; suicide, Antipho 3.3.4, D.C.37.13:

A woman will not be SAFE in bearing children and nether will her offspring: exposing the child to die is not as vile as exposing a child to false teaching.

[2] more loosely, one of a murderer's family, E.Andr.172.

Eur. Andr. 172 [170] But you, wretched woman, are so far gone in folly that you bring yourself to sleep with the son of the man who killed your husband and to bear children from those who are murderers of your kin. That is the way all barbarians are: father lies with daughter and son with mother [175] and brother with sister, nearest kin murder each other,

1Cor. 10:5 But with many of them God was not well pleased:
        for they were overthrown in the wilderness.
1Cor. 10:6 Now these things were our examples,
        to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written,
        The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

Paizō 2. esp. dance, “paisate” Od.8.251; “dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn” 23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; “p. te kai khoreuein” Ar.Ra.409, cf. 390; “enoplia khalkōtheis epaizen” Pi.O.13.86:—Pass., alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227.

4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.

5. play amorously, “pros allēlous” X.Smp.9.2; “meta tinos” LXX Ge.26.8; of mares, Arist.HA572a30.
6. hunt, pursue game, “p. kat' alsos” S. El.567.

David.Young.Romans.1.html

Rom. 1:21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful;
    but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.
Rom. 1:22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
Rom. 1:23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man,
        and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
WHEN GOD ABANDONS A PERSON
Rom. 1:24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts,
       to dishonour their own bodies between themselves

[3] 2. perpetrator, author, “praxeōs” Plb.22.14.2; “hierosulias
[A Temple Robber or a robber of faithful churches to join the instrumental sectarians] “dēmos authentēs khthonos”

praxis action in drama, opp. logos,

2. action, exercise, kheirōn, skelōn, stomatos,
   Condemned: phōnēs,    I. mostly of human beings, speech, voice, utterance,
       the notes of the voice   Condemned: dianoias, Pl.La.192a.
      Jesus: "Speaking your own words means that you are a child of the devil"

3. Euphem. for sexual intercourse, Pi. Fr.127, Aeschin.1.158, etc.; in full, “hē p. hē gennētikē” Arist.HA539b20.
4. http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/morph?l=gennhtikh%2F&la=greek&can=gennhtikh%2F0&prior=h%28 operation, spell action in drama,
OPPOSITE AND REJECTING logos, outlaws opinions, experiences, your songs, your sermons just SPEAK

WORSHIP OF THE BEAST:

therap-ōn henchman, attendant “Mousaōn therapontes” music, song stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes,

APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS OR MUSES WERE UNLEASHED FROM HELL TO A CHURCH NEAR YOUR
2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the nether world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” Erōs Aphroditēs th
Plat. Lach. 192a quickness, [ērōtōn] as we find it in running and harping [kitharizein], in speaking and learning 2. practice, i.e. trickery, treachery, VIII.r, Jul.Or.2.59c,

[4] “dēmos authentē khthonos” 3. Earth, as a goddess, E.Supp.442 A.Pr.207, Eu.6.

E.Supp.442
Orestes
Lady Athena, first of all I will take away a great anxiety from your last words. I am not a suppliant in need of purification, nor did I sit at your image with pollution on my hands. [445] I will give you strong proof of this. It is the law for one who is ded by shedding blood to be barred from speech until he is sprinkled with the blood of a new-born victim by a man who can purify from murder. [450] Long before at other houses I have been thus purified both by victims and by flowing streams.
ores-teros ,[HOMOSEXUAL] a, on, poet. for oreinos, epith. of a snake, Il.22.93 ; of wolves and lions, Od.10.212 ; A.“orestera pambōti ga” S.Ph.391 (lyr.); “parthenos” E.Tr.551 (lyr.); “agreutēres” Opp.H.4.586. (Posit. Adj. formed from oros （to）, opp. agroteros from agros.）

agr-eutēs , ou, ho,
A hunter, epith. of Apollo as slayer of Python, S.OC1091(lyr.), PFlor.297.19 (vi A.D.): metaph., of sleep, “a. ptēnou phasmatos” AP12.125 (Mel.).
II. Adj., kunes a. hounds, Sol.23; a. kalamoi a fowler's trap of reeds, AP7.171 (Mnasalc

A Kunes is a word of reproach against Helen, yapping dogs, Catamites
WORSHIP OF THE BEAST:

therap-ōn henchman, attendant “Mousaōn therapontes” music, song stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes,

APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS OR MUSES WERE UNLEASHED FROM HELL TO A CHURCH NEAR YOUR
2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the nether world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” Erōs Aphroditēs th
Plat. Lach. 192a quickness, [ērōtōn] as we find it in running and harping [kitharizein], in speaking and learning 2. practice, i.e. trickery, treachery, VIII.r, Jul.Or.2.59c,

JEANENE P. REESE In the Genesis account God made the woman to be a helper/partner to the man. Yet God commanded Adam to leave father and mother and cleave to his wife (2:24),   a directive that “counteracts a patriarchal culture, which would command the wife instead.” 5 Evans notes that the word “cleave” used in Gen 2:24 “is used almost universally for a WEAKER cleaving to a stronger.
   Adam became subject to the soil from which he had been taken.
     Eve became subject to Adam from whom she had been taken. .

She says that SATAN instead of God is the Guilty Party: . .

As a result of Satan’s work man was now master over woman,
just as the MOTHER-ground was now master over man.

John.T.Willis.Miriam.Prophetess.Church.Pattern.html

Jer. 23:27 Which think to cause my people to
        forget my name by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour,
        as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.

Prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs, foreteller, soothsayer, prophet
Sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,” “Aegyptius, propheta primarius
Defines the prophesying of Miriam and the Instrumental Prophesying of the Levites: Parasites.
prīmārĭus   primarius parasitus,”the first speaker, he who has a right to be heard,
părăsītus one who eats with another; hence, a guest (pure Lat. conviva): parasiti Jovis, [Diotrephes]
Hence, parasitus Phoebi [Apollon, Abaddon], a player, actor, Mart. 9, 29, 9.—
one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, parasite (syn. scurra):

WOMEN MUSICAL WORSHIP HATED, LOATHED, ABOMINABLE, DISREPUTABLE.

Phoēbē    The MOON goddess, sister of Phœbus, i. e. Diana, Luna, or the moon [Lectio-Divina]
Phoebus   a poetical appellation of Apollon as the god of light: Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,” Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,” the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: [Zoe-Eve in Latin Literature] “virgo,” Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: “laurus,” id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: “Rhodos,” where the worship of Apollon

FEMALE MUSICAL WORSHIP MINISTER. C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the prophetess

Mousa , Apollyon's Musical Worship Teams-Locusts
Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” [Daughters whatever the sex]

[1] stugeros A .hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome   mousa music, song, “m. stugera
     kanakhan . .1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
THEIAS etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual   antiluron responding to the lyre or guitar.
Aoidos , ho, (aeidō) A.singer, minstrel, bard THEIOS a
Enchanter, Sorcerer

[2] “adein [singers are] adokimon mousa
            adokimon   disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
LOCUSTS ARE APOLLYON'S MUSICAL WORSHIP GIRLS.
Tettix , eudaim-ōn being led by demon (devil) o
humn-ētos , ē, on, A.sung of, praised, lauded, “eudaimōn kai hu.” A Joke gunaixin oud' hotioun phōnēs simile for sweet sounds. Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a prov. for garrulity, “lalein tettix” sēmainousi
They were thought to sing continually without food or drink
Poetic Skill: sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, dēmēgorikos from dēmēgoros

Deceives: kleptō , thievish
disguise, diabolais neais   do secretly or treacherously. doloisi k. sphagas execute slaughter by secret frauds,

Pi.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7
The rich man and the poor man alike travel together to the boundary of death. [20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences,
        through the sweet songs of Homer
[22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness, and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories,
     and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
For if [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms, would never have planted in his chest the smooth sword—Aias, who was the most powerful in battle, Hes. Th. 1 From the Heliconian Muses let us begin to sing, who hold the great and holy mount of Helicon, Thence they arise and go abroad by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song with lovely voice, praising Zeus the aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, and Artemis who delights in arrows,...Thence they arise and go abroad by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song with lovely voice, praising Zeus the aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, and Artemis who delights in arrows,

HERMES.APOLLON.HOMOSEXUAL
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
David.Young.Romans.1.html

Apollo and Admetus^[11] Apollo and Adonis^[12] And many more Hermes and Perseus^[35] Hermes and Pollux^[36]^{[37]

Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html} Jackie.Halstead.Lectio-Divina.html

Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry. Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow?

Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html

Deut 18 The Abomination of Those Nations
Includes the Diviners, Enchanters or Wizzards Laura rejects. psaltrĭa , ae, f., = psaltria, . a female player on the cithara, a lutist, incantātor , ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard Cantus A. Prophetic or oracular song: 2. With instruments, a playing, music:

Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Chaplin at Pepperdine
Sara.Barton.And.The.Hieros.Gamos.html

ABSOLUTE LAW: The One-Piece Pattern.
1Pet. 4:11 If any man SPEAK,
   let him speak as the oracles of God;
   [Logos: Regulative Principle outlawing rhetoric, music,
   scenic acts intending to silence the voice of Jesus.

if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

Rom. 1:21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.
Rom. 1:22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
Rom. 1:23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

WHEN GOD ABANDONS A PERSON
Rom. 1:24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves

Psa. 22:16 For dogs [canes] have compassed me: [surrounded “legiones] the assembly of the wicked [măligno maliciously ejecting,] have inclosed me: [ob-sĭdĕo to sit down before, to hem in, beset, besiege, invest, blockade a place, possess, take possession othey pierced my hands and my feet.

-Cănis (cănes , Plaut. Men. 5, 1, 18; id. Trin. 1, 2, 133; kuōn, kunos;

1. As a term of reproach, to denote, “canem inritatam imitarier,
a. A shameless, vile person, cŏhors D. A Cynic philosopher:
“Diogenes cum choro canum suorum.
Dogs or Catamites who:-irrīto to incite, excite, stimulate, instigate, provoke, exasperate, irritate.
Attack By:   ĭmĭtor , To represent, to express, copy, portray, sine [even without] imitandorum carminum actu ludiones,
Attack By:   carmen a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis, “citharae liquidum carmen,” lyrae carmen
Set in motion by: actus driving cattle a. Of an ORATOR: “motus est in his orationis et ACTIS

Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html

-therap-ōn henchman, attendant “Mousaōn therapontes” music, song stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes, 2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the nether world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” Erōs Aphroditēs th
BECAUSE: Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Phil. 3:2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision.
Phil. 3:3 For we are the circumcision,
     which worship God in the spirit, [place]
     and rejoice in Christ Jesus,
     and have no confidence in the flesh [place]

The New Hermeneutic and Theology. Replaces Holy Scripture is DEMONIC., which is all you get at once-Church of Christ universities-Greek-literates know that DEMONS are the mediator.The Greek Father warn that when you use any means to hear God's voice, "SPIRITS OF A GROSSER NATURE CREEP IN."

Hermēneuonktl. For the term hermēneuein to describe the mediating office of daimones, cp. Epin. 985 Bhermēneuesthai (daimonas)

A Degree in "Divination and Lectio-Divina" Is Sorcery or Witchcraft.

http://www.pineycom.com/Divination.and.Lectio.Divina.html

1.Timothy.4.Fables.Old.Wives.Tales.html

fābŭla Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: “ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,” Amm. 28, 1, 4; “or, theatralis,

"Menander says that Pan was not a God that was approached in worship in silence. His love of music and dance, dictated that his worship include those elements, including clapping, and the sound of cymbals. Individual offerings found have included vases, oil lamps (at the cave at Vari in Attica), golden grasshoppers, and reliefs - one of which at least shows Pan outside a cave in front of his worshipers, playing the Syrinx, and accompanied by Hermes, three Nymphs and the river Achelous.
Clement of Alexandria [All music imposers lie about him]

THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST “daimona” Pi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 ; th. Phoibou naous   APOLLYON- Phoebus

Heb. 9:16 For where a TESTAMENT is,
         there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.
Heb. 9:17 For a TESTAMENT is of force after men are dead:
        otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth.

Rev. 19:10 And I fell at his FELL AT HIS FEET TO WORSHIP HIM. [about the only way]
        And he said unto me, See thou do it not:
        I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren
        Ghat have the TESTAMONY of Jesus: worship God:
        for the testimony of Jesus is the SPIRIT of prophecy.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I SPEAK [Never sung] unto you,
        they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.

The Single-Piece PATTERN from the Church in the Wilderness and never changed:

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia or Church]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Heb. 9:23 It was therefore necessary that the PATTERNS of things in the heavens
        should be purified with these;
                but the heavenly things themselves
                with better sacrifices than these.
Heb. 9:24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands,
        which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself,
        now to appear in the presence of God for us:

HERMENEUTICS in Scripture permits only explanation by TRANSLATIO of Holy Scriptures ONLY

Hermēn-euō , Dor. herma_neuō SIG1168.88 (Epid.),
A.interpret foreign tongues, X.An.5.4.4; translate, D.H.Th.49, etc.; “apo Hpōmaikōn” PRyl.62.30 (iii A. D.):—Pass., “Hellēnisti” D.H.2.12, cf. LXXJb.42.17, etc.

Hermēn-eia , hē, (hermēneuō)
A.interpretation, explanation, Pl.R.524b (pl.), Tht.209a, Epicur.Nat.28.1; esp. of thoughts by words, expression, khrēsthai tē glōssē pros hermēneian”

2. in Music, expression, Plu.2.1138a, 1144d. hai Platōnikai he. Plato's gifts of style, D.H.Pomp.1.2.
3.translation, Aristeas 3, Ph.2.141; “he. tōn Hpōmaikōn” POxy.1201.12 (iii A.D.); he. ekhein to mean when translated,]
khraō
A all upon, attack, assail, daimōn , onos, voc god, goddess, of individual gods or goddesses
ut more freq. of the Divine power (while theos denotes a God in person), the Deity, cf. Od.3.27; pros daimona against the Divine power, Plat. Epin. 984e

Plat. Epin. 984e next below these, the divine spirits,¹ and air-born race, holding the third and middle situation, cause of interpretation, which we must surely honor with prayers for the sake of an auspicious journey across.² We must say of either of these two creatures—that which is of ether and, next to it, of air—that it is not entirely plain to sight: when it is near by, it is not made manifest to us;
Daimōn , onos, voc. A.“daimōn” S.OC1480 (lyr.), “daimon” Theoc.2.11, ho, hē, god, goddess, of individual gods or goddesses,
esp. evil spirit, demon, Ev.Matt.8.31, J.AJ8.2.5; “phauloi d.
B. = daēmōn, knowing, d. makhēs skilled in fight, , names of celestial klēroi,
“theōn, d., hērōōn, tōn en Haidou” Pl.R.392a
klēros III. of the Levites, “Kurios autos klēros autou” LXX De.18.2: hence, of the Christian clergy, “en klērō katalegomenos”
Hermēs gar ōn klērō poiēseis oid' hoti” Ar.Pax365; “k. Hermou” E

Plat. Rep. 3.392a “We have declared the right way of speaking about gods and daemons and heroes and that other world.” “We have.” “Speech, then, about men would be the remainder.” “Obviously.” “It is impossible for us, my friend, to place this here.²” “Why?” “Because I presume we are going to say that so it is that both poets

ti oun ktl. This is the alēthes eidos logōn. Plato has prescribed canons for the pseudeis logoi or legends about gods etc.; but rules for alētheis logoi, i.e. logoi relating to men and human affairs,
Plat. Rep. 3.392b and writers of prose speak wrongly about men in matters of greatest moment, saying that there are many examples of men who, though unjust, are happy, and of just men who are wretched, and that there is profit in injustice if it be concealed, and that justice is the other man's good and your own loss;
        and I presume that we shall forbid them to say this sort of thing
        and command them to sing and fable the opposite.
Don't you think so?” “Nay, I well know it,” he said. “Then, if you admit that I am right, I will say that you have conceded the original point of our inquiry?”

THE SCHOOL OF CHRISTIAN THOUGHT HireLing BISHOPS or MESOPOLITANS

David.Youngs.School.of.Christian.Thought.html

David Young spent fortunes while memers are destitute claiming that he would found A NEW DENOMINATION.

The MASSES are the World or Ecumenical for which Jesus will not pray because the are OF the WORLD ruled by Satan.

The synagogue of Christ is a Little flock: the kingdom of God is within you and you cannot see it, feel, it hear it or smell it. It is called the SECT called the WAY. The road is narrow and the gate is strait and FEW will find it. The world will cause you to be despised and rejected.

Yohannan is widely accepted--like all institutional organizations--as a fraud: lying about tithes and offerings is the absolute mark. Lusting to be Cosmopolitan or a Popish leader fits the pattern of the WORLD ORDER.
https://world.wng.org/2016/02/gospel_for_asia_sued_for_fraud

Is this not arrogance without redemption?

David Young spent fortunes while memers are destitute claiming that he would found A NEW DENOMINATION.

The MASSES are the World or Ecumenical for which Jesus will not pray because the are OF the WORLD ruled by Satan.

The synagogue of Christ is a Little flock: the kingdom of God is within you and you cannot see it, feel, it hear it or smell it. It is called the SECT called the WAY. The road is narrow and the gate is strait and FEW will find it. The world will cause you to be despised and rejected.

Yohannan is widely accepted--like all institutional organizations--as a fraud: lying about tithes and offerings is the absolute mark. Lusting to be Cosmopolitan or a Popish leader fits the pattern of the WORLD ORDER.

https://world.wng.org/2016/02/gospel_for_asia_sued_for_fraud

GFA has claimed that hundreds of millions it has received in donations have gone to help the poor and preach the gospel. The lawsuit, though, alleges that ministry leaders were “covertly diverting the money to a multi-million dollar personal empire.”

Is this not arrogance without redemption?

The African PATTERN Sermon

Shodankeh Johnson
Dreams, Visions, and Discernment

John.Mark.Hicks.Miriam.Prophetess.Song.Leader.html

Num 12:2 And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses?
       hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard it.
Num 12:6 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a PROPHET among you,
       I the LORD will make myself KNOWN unto him in a vision,
      and will speak unto him in a dream.
Num 12:7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
Num 12:8 With him will I SPEAK mouth to mouth, even , APARENTLY
      and not in dark speeches;
      and the SIMLITUDE of the LORD shall he behold:
      wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
Num 12:9 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed.
Num 12:10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle;
      and, behold, Miriam became leprous,
      white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam,
      and, behold, she was leprous.

MAY GOD BE MERCIFUL TO THE LADIES WHO HAVE FOLLOWED MEN TO DO EVIL.
Jesus Christ had John warn about the BABYLONIAN MOTHER OF HARLOTS (selling any part). They are called SORCERERS and WILL BE or ARE BEING CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

John.York.1.Corinthians.10.Musical.Idolatry.html
1Cor. 10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils.
1Pet. 5:1 The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed
1Pet. 5:2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof,

THE ONE-PIECE PATTERN:

pasco, to pasture, drive to pasture, to feed, attend to the feeding of,
poimn-ion
II metaph. of disciples, Ev.Luc.12.32, al.;

Luke 12:[32] Don't be afraid, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom.
pŭsillus “vox,” small, thin, weak, very little, a trifle, paltry “res (opp. grandes)
mikros petty, trivial, slight Opposite “megas,

Soph OT [750] Did he go with a small force, or like a chieftain, with many armed followers?

not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;

     1Tim. 6:5 Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.
1Tim. 6:6 But godliness with contentment is great gain.

1Pet. 5:3 Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.
Outlaws KLEROS: Jacob Cursed and God abandoned the Levites to worship the starry host: the godly people attended the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderess where there was NO CLERGY: a senior male who was not to seek money PREACHED the Word by READING the Word each REST DAY.
kataku_rieuō , gain or exercise complete dominion, LXXPs.71(72).8. gain or exercise complete dominion,
klēros of oracles,“Hermēs [KAIROS] gar ōn klērō poiēseis oid' hoti” Ar.Pax365; “k. Hermou . klēron, of Aphrodite, III. of the Levites, “Kurios autos klēros autou” LXX De.18.2: hence, of the Christian clergy, “en klērō katalegomenos”
1Pet. 5:4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.

These Senior Pastors along with the musicians or locusts ARE standing in the holy place CLAIMING TO BE GOD.

Princepes The first, chief, the most eminent, distinguished, or noble (syn. primores) author, originator, leader, contriver of players, Suet. Calig. 58 prince, i. e. a ruler, sovereign, emperor : “conjurationis a band of conspirators perditorum hominum,, “sacerdotum,” the high-priest, Vulg. Act. 4, 6. —
The first, chief, the most eminent, distinguished, or noble (syn. primores)

Yohannin: “We believe that when people repent of their sin and accept Jesus Christ as their personal Savior and Lord, trusting Him to save, they are immediately born again and sealed by the Holy Spirit, their sins are forgiven, and they become the children of God.

The Lord Jesus Christ died for our sins and that all who believe in Him are declared righteous because of His sacrificial death and are, therefore, in right relationship with God.

Jesus is the ONLY TEACHER and one does not ACCEPT the Master Teacher by believing in Paul the Tentmaker. Baptism is the Jesus-ordained instrumental means by which WE Ask Jesus to accept US as His apprentices. We are washed with water INTO the Word or INTO the School of Jesus Christ. His textbooks are the Prophets (by Christ) and the Apostles who recored the eye--and ear--witness of Jesus who made these prophecies MORE CERTAIN.

Jesus says that we are born OF Water and the Spirit: OF is a preposition were are born again when we OBEY that form of teaching: only then are we FREE from Sin and ENABLED by A holy spirit (ours) to obey the direct commands of Jesus: He commanded and exampled baptism BEFORE God acknowledged Him as a SON.

Paul says that the cunning craftsmen or sophists-rhetoricians, singers, instrument players are LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. People who deny the commands of Jesus are LYING and they are DECEIVING because they want to HINDER you from entering the SECT CALLED THE WAY or that NARROW road fools cannot even stumble into.

John 3:4 Nicodemus saith unto him,
        1. How can a man be born when he is old?
        2. can he ENTER the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born

Nicodemus is not confused: he understands born AGAIN to be born a SECOND time. It seems that he was logically a literate man.

g1208 Deuteros as a second time (in time, place or rank), afterward, again, second.

Mark 14:72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.

Latin Itero to do a second time I. to do a thing a second time, to repeat to be restored to life by way of death

John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
        Except a man BE born of water and of the Spirit,
        he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

John 3:6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh;
        and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
John 3:7 Marvel not that I said unto thee,
        Ye must be born again.

John 3.[7] non mireris quia dixi tibi oportet vos nasci denuo

Nascor B. Esp., of the spiritual renewal of a religious experience, to be regenerated, born again (eccl. Lat.): “quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est,” Vulg. Johan. 3, 6: “nasci denuo,” id. ib. 3, 7: “natus ex Deo,” id. 1 Johan. 3, 9,

Jesus nor His Disciples (students only) are not OF the World: The Worlld is the kosmos or Ecumenical and they cannot STOP calling God in Christ a liar.

1John 3:7 Little children, let no man deceive you:
        he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.
1John 3:8 He that committeth sin is OF the devil;
        for the devil sinneth from the beginning. [singing and harp-playing prostitute in the Garden of Eden]
        For this purpose the Son of God was manifested,
        that he might destroy the works of the devil.
1John 3:9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin;
        for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.
1John 3:10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil:
        whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

Paul said the EVE (Evah, Abomination, Vires, Venom, Venus was WHOLLY SEDUCED in a sexual sin.
Cain--from a musical mark--was OF the Devil.
1John 3:11 For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning,
        that we should love one another.
1John 3:12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one,
        and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him?
        Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.

How deadly is it for "angels of light" (music and rhetoric) to make a profession of telling your "lambs" that Paul was a liar. More arrogant is to force males and females to "rule over" by violating the command to be SILENT AND SEDENTARY. To do otherwise is to exercise authority or authentia which is "murderous and erotic" making certain that you cannot give your attention (worship) to the Word provided by His own suffering and dea

GOD INCLUDED SCRIBES IN HIS ABSOLUTE PATTERN FOR THE CHURCH OR SCHOOL OF CHRIST. That pattern UNLEASHED the LAOS from any and all Clergy or costs. Therefore, to question or add to or take away is a burnable offense.

Jesus condemned the Scribes and Pharisees as Hypocrites: preaching for hire, singing, playing instruments.

Matt. 23:29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
         because ye build the tombs of the prophets,
         and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,

Ezekiel 33 where Spirit means "God put His WORDS into the MOUTH of Ezekiel" God defines Pharisees and Hyocrites as "Preaching for hire, great singers, talented instrument players.

g1122.grammateus, gram-mat-yooce´; from 1121. a writer, i.e. (professionally) scribe or secretary: — scribe, town-clerk.

As a remedy God and Jesus Promised that:

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you
        PROPHETS, and wise men, and SCRIBES:
        and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
        and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city

The Apostles as Eye-Witnesses were also SCRIBES. Paul was born out of Apostle Season when he was permitted to SEE and hear the Voice of the Mouth of Jesus of Nazareth in His glorified STATE of Holy Spirit. Jesus is still the teacher of the twos and threes who come OUT of the public places.

Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
        I will send them PROPHETS and APOSTLES
        and some of them they shall slay and persecut

John 20:30 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples,
        wwhich are not WRITTEN in this book:
John 20:31 But these are written [g1125. grapho,],
        that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; [NOT God in the flesh-Blasphemy]
        and that believing ye might have life through his name.

Gal. 6:11 Ye see how large a letter [Scribe] I have written unto you with mine own hand

The Apostles claimed to be those SCRIBES and were given Supernatural Gifts to teach ONLY that which they had heard from Jesus. When they and Luke who recorded his EYE-WITNESS events had prophesied ot taught THE WORD ONLY by inspiration, the TESTAMENT or WILL of Jesus was completed.

That was a covenant of REST (Pauo) and the Sabbath was a day of REST from form or religious assembly.

1Cor. 13:9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
1Cor. 13:10 But when that which is perfect is come,
        then that which is in part shall be done away.

PROOF THAT that which is PERFECT is the collected accounts of SCRIBES.

Jude refers to Mount Sinai Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted "Play." The play was with instruments and as God's judgement "playing with one another." David.Young.Romans.1.html

Jude.There.Should.Be.Mockers.in.the.Last.Time.html

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation,
         it was needful for me to write unto you,
       and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend
         for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ

Walter Brueggeman at Lipscomb: Well, to make a long story short,
        the authors of the Bible had their own particular godly MOTIVES
        for bringing these texts before us; and
        the MORAL lessons aren't always written in front of us.

Brueggemann says “those of us who think critically do not believe that the Old Testament was talking about Jesus, and yet we make the linkages. Texts traditionally understood as prophetic and messianic he generally interprets as "Christian imagination" or "rereadings": for example, the "great light" promised in 9:2 is simply "relief from oppression" not predictive.
James 1:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein,
        HE being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.

WHY CLAIMING TO BE AN APOSTLE CONTRADICTS HOLY SCRIPTURE

When Paul wrote LETTERS the direct command was that they be READ and CIRCULATED. Paul was an APOSTLE and a God-ordained SCRIBE.

WHY No one can be an APOSTLE or speak "beyond that which is written."

Acts 1:1 The former treatise have I made,
        O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,
Acts 1:2 Until the day in which he was taken up,
        after that he through the Holy Ghost
        had given commandments unto the APOSTLES whom he had chosen:
Acts 1:3 To whom also he shewed himself alive
        after his passion by many infallible proofs,
        being seen of them forty days,
        and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:

Acts 1:4 And, being assembled together with them,
        commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem,
        but wait for the promise of the Father,
        which, saith he, ye have heard of me.

Acts 1:5 For John truly baptized with water;
        but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
Acts 1:6 When they therefore were come together,
        they asked of him, saying, Lord,
        wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?
Acts 1:7 And he said unto them,
        It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.
Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive POWER,
        after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you:
        and ye shall be WITNESSES unto me both in Jerusalem,
        and in all Judaea, and in Samaria,
        and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

Acts 1:15 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples,
        and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,)

John 16:27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me,
        and have believed that I came out from God.
John 17:8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me;
        and they have received them,
        and have known surely that I came out from thee,
        and they have believed that thou didst send me.

Acts 1:16 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled,
        which the Holy SPIRIT by the MOUTH of David SPAKE before concerning Judas,
        which was guide to them that took Jesus.
Acts 1:17 For he was NUMBERED WITH US
         and had obtained part of this ministry.
Not all of those present were DISCIPLES as all of those on Pentecost were Apostles:

Acts 1:20 For it is written in the book of Psalms,
        Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein:
        and his bishoprick let another take.
Acts 1:21 Wherefore of these MEN which have COMPANIED with us
        all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
Acts 1:22 Beginning from the baptism of John,
        unto that same day that he was taken up from us,
        must one be ORDAINED to be a WITNESS with us of his RESURRECTION.

g3144. martus, mar´-toos; of uncertain affinity; a witness (literally (judicially) or figuratively (genitive case)); by analogy, a “martyr”: — martyr, record, witness.

g386. a anastasis, an-as´-tas-is; from 450; a standing up again, i.e. (literally) a resurrection from death (individual, genitive case or by implication, (its author)), or (figuratively) a (moral) recovery (of spiritual truth): — raised to life again, resurrection, rise from the dead, that should rise, rising again.

BOTH APOSTLE AND PREACHER MUST BE EYE-WITNESSES. Preaching is limited only to that which EYE-WITTNESSES recorded for our memory.

PREACHING in the modern sense is to SPEAK that which is WRITTEN for our LEARNING (Romans 15). Both male and female must be SILENT or SHAMED becaust:

1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be TESTIFIED in due time.
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle,
        (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;)
        a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.

ōrācŭlum 2. Esp. (eccl. Lat.), the mercy-seat, the place in the tabernacle in which the presence of God was manifest, Vulg. Exod. 25, 18; 40, 18: “oraculum templi, sanctum sanctorum,” id. 3 Reg. 8, 6.—

Exodus 25:22[22] There I will meet with you, and I will tell you from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubim which are on the ark of the testimony, all that I command you for the children of Israel.

THE ABSOLUTE PATTERN AND LAW TO PREVEN BEING AN ORACLE OF APOLLYON

1Pet. 4:11 If any man speak,
        let him speak as the oracles of God;
        If any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth:
        that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ,
        to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

WORD OR LOGOS4.speech, delivered in court, assembly
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê

-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
4. text of an author,  OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26

2. common talk, report, tradition d. the talk one occasions, repute, mostly in good sense, good report, praise, honour,
3. discussion, debate, deliberation, c. dialogue, as a form of philosophical debate,
The meaning of the sunagogue or syllogimos or syllogism

Logos is the  OPPOSITE emmetra, ib.1450b15 (pl Id.Rh.1404a31

There is NO meter in the Bible: you could not "sing" it tunefully if your life depended on it: that is PREDESTINED.

John 3:34 For he whom God hath sent SPEAKETH the words of God: for God giveth NOT the Spirit by measure unto him.

-Metron II. metre, Ar.Nu.638, 641, etc.; opp. melos (music) and rhuthmos (time), Pl.Grg.502c, etc.; logous psilous eis metra tithentes putting into verse, Id.Lg.669d; “ta en metrō pepoiēmena epē” X.Mem. 1.2.21.

BUT, JEFF WALLING, THE NACC AND ALL OF THOSE SPREADING HATE SAY THAT GOD APPROVED INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC, DANCING, ETAL.

praedĭcātor , ōris, m. 1. praedico.

I. In gen., one who makes a thing publicly known, a proclaimer, publisher, crier (postclass.), App. M. 6, p. 176, 4.—

II. In partic.

A. One who publicly commends a thing, a praiser, eulogist (class.): “beneficii,” Cic. Balb. 2, 4: “te ipso praedicatore ac teste,” id. Fam. 1, 9, 6; Plin. Ep. 7, 33, 2.—
B. In eccl. Lat., a preacher, Tert. adv. Marc. 4, 28 med.: “gentium (cf. Paul),” Sulp. Sev. Ep. 1, 6; Vulg. 1 Tim. 2, 7.

bĕnĕfĭcĭum 1. Beneficio, through favor, by the help, aid, support, mediation: “beneficio tuo salvus,

euerget-ēma , atos, to, A.service done, kindness, “pros tina” X.Cyr.8.2.2, cf. Hp.Ep.25 (pl.), etc.: pl., X.Cyr.5.5.34, Isoc.4.34,

I. A benefaction, kindness, favor, benefit, service, euergetēma

testis , is, comm. (I.neutr. form: “caelum [observe signs] teste vocat,” Alcim. 6, 576), one who attests any thing (orally or in writing), a witness (cf. superstes): “testes vinctos attines,” Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 63: “ II. Transf., an eye-witness, spectator
ŏcŭlātus , an eye-witness,
vŏco announce vos (deos) in verba,” as witnesses,
6. In eccl. Lat., to call to a knowledge of the gospel, Vulg. 1 Cor. 1, 2; id. Gal. 1, 6; id. 1 Thess. 2, 12.—

Acts 1:23 And they [APOSTLES] appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas,
        who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
Acts 1:25 That he may take part
        of this MINISTRY and APOSTLESHIP
Acts 1:26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias;
        and he was numbered with the ELEVEN APOSTLES
Acts 2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, THEY [ELEVEN APOSTLES]
        were all with one accord in one place.
Acts 2:2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven
        as of a rushing mighty wind, advenientis spiritus vehementis et replevit
and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

“gaudio,” id. Rom. 15, 13: “replevi Evangelium,” I have thoroughly disseminated the Gospel, id. ib. 15, 19.— “
Luc. 3, 242: “vox repleta,” full, Stat. Th. 2, 625:

Rom. 15:13 Now the God of hope FILL you with all joy and peace in believing, t
        hat ye may abound in hope, t
       Through the power of the Holy Ghost.
Rom. 15:14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren,
        that ye also are full of goodness,
        filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.
Rom. 15:19 Through mighty signs and wonders,
        by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem,
        and round about unto Illyricum,
        I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.
Rom. 15:20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel,
        not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man’s foundation:

Acts 2:3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.
Acts 2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance

Acts 2:32 This Jesus [man] hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.
Acts 2:33 Therefore (Jesus) being by the right hand of God exalted,
        and having received of the Father
        the PROMISE of the Holy Ghost,
      HE (Jesus) hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.

Jesus was given the OFFICE of THE HOLY SPIRIT [Pure Breath]

Epagg-elia
A. command, summons, Plb.9.38.2.[Example: s sent an ambassador to your town]
b. announcement, notice
3. offer, promise, profession, undertaking, D.21.14; “tas huperbolas tōn e.
2. as law-term, dokimasias)
Jesus as Holy Spirit has the SOLE role in Church

doki^m-a^sia1. of magistrates after election, to see if they fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, full citizenship, “tōn hiereōn” Pl.Lg.759d;

3. d. (sc. ephēbōn), before admission to the rights of manhood, D.44.41, v. l. in 57.62.
4. d. tōn rhētorōn a judicial process to determine the right of a man to speak in the ekklēsia

5. examination of recruits, PLond.3.982.6 (iv A. D.).
6. generally, TEST, make full trial of, Is.7.34 (but, receive assurance of .” Arist.EN1162a14;

Acts 2:37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart,
        and said unto Peter and to the rest of the APOSTLES,
        Men and brethren, what shall we do?
Acts 2:42 And they continued stedfastly in the APOSTLES’ doctrine and fellowship,
        and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
Acts 2:43 And fear came upon every soul:
        and many WONDERS and signs were done by the APOSTLES.
Acts 4:33 And with great power
        gave the APOSTLES WITNESS of the RESURRECTION of the Lord Jesus:
        and great grace was upon them all
NEVERTHELESS THE NEW DENOMINATION "A New Day Church" organized by funds from the Church of Christ, claims the power to plant 60,000 new "Daughter" Churches. He indorses the MISSIONAL church built upon the NEW HERMENEUTIC by which they receive A New Revelation even if you have to pray for it for 40 days.

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to WRITE
        unto you of the common salvation,
        it was needful for me to write unto you,
        and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith
        which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude 17 But, beloved, remember ye the WORDS
        which were spoken before of the APOSTLES of our Lord Jesus Christ;

Rev. 2:2 I know thy works, and thy labour,
        and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil:
        and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not,
        and hast found them liars:

NEW CHURCH PATTERN DEMOTING DANGEROUS ELDERS BECAUSE: THEY CAN FIRE HIRELINGS

http://www.pineycom.com/DeaconessElders.html

The David Young, Jeff Walling, Jimmy Adcox, Stan Grandberg Demote the ELDERS. Biblical vocational Deacons are replaced by defacto Deaconesses.

David.Young.Stan.Grandberg.A.New.Day.Conference
Jimmy.Adcox.Kairos.Instrumental.Church.Planting.html

Stan Grandberg Kairos is the Greek word meaning "the opportune or seasonable time, the decisive epoch waited for, the right time." (Thayers Greek-English Lexicon)

For he says, "In the Kairos of my favor I heard you, and in the day of salvation I helped you." I tell you, now is the Kairos of God’s favor, now is the day of salvation. (2 Corinthians 6:2

Challenge #2: restore APOSTOLIC leaders as part of our leadership system. For a non-centralized, non-denominational fellowship, CofC have a strongly held congregational leadership system.

In our most traditional form, a congregation is led by a committee of elders with deacons and teachers as permanent workers.

Pastoral staff are hired to work under the oversight of the elders,
        who can also fire on any pretense or personal discretion.
        This structure creates a maintenance orientation designed to keep the system stable

STAN: "History and research have proven true C. Peter Wagner’s assertion, “Planting new churches is the most effective evangelistic methodology known under heaven.”[5] Timothy Keller further expands Wagner’s view about church planting,

[5] C. Peter Wagner, Strategies for Growth: Tools for Effective Missions and Evangelism (Ventura, CA: Regal Books, 1987), 168.

The New Apostolic Reformation (NAR) is a movement which seeks to establish a fifth branch within Christen distinct from Catholicism, Protestantism, Oriental Orthodoxy, and Eastern Orthodoxy. The movement is largely associated with the Pentecostal and the Charismatic movements and advocates the restoration of the lost offices of church governance, namely the offices of prophet and apostle.^[1] Inspired by the G12 movement,
         it grows by recruiting pastors of independent congregations and nondenominational churches,
         by assimilating members from other churches through cell group meetings,
        and by frequent Church planting and rapid expansion, including foreign missions around the globe.

We must adopt the Ephesians 4:11 understanding that restores the full circle of biblical leadership.[4]
        This will mean a recognition of the personal leadership giftedness God provides the church.

[4] This idea of APEST leadership from Ephesians 4:11 is thoughtfully engaged by Alan Hirsch, http://www.alanhirsch.org/books. A circle model of leadership that has strong research support is described by Stanley E. Granberg, “Circle of biblical leadership,” Kairos Church Planting, August 31, 2011, accessed May 29, 2017, http://kairoschurchplanting.blogspot.com/ 2011/08/circle-of-biblical-leadership.html.

APOSTLES extend the gospel. As the “sent ones,” they ensure that the faith is transmitted from one context to another and from one generation to the next. They are always thinking about the future, bridging barriers, establishing the church in new contexts, developing leaders, networking trans-locally

PROPHETS know God's will. They are particularly attuned to God and his truth for today. They bring correction and challenge the dominant assumptions we inherit from the culture. They insist that the community obey what God has commanded. They question the status quo.

EVANGELISTS recruit. These infectious communicators of the gospel message recruit others to the cause. They call for a personal response to God's redemption in Christ, and also draw believers to engage the wider mission, growing the church

WAY DOWN THE LIST
SHEPHERDS nurture and protect. Caregivers of the community, they focus on the protection and spiritual maturity of God's flock, cultivating a loving and spiritually mature network of relationships, making and developing disciples. Shepherds

TEACHERS understand and explain. Communicators of God's truth and wisdom, they help others remain biblically grounded to BETTER DISCERN God's will, guiding others toward wisdom, helping the community remain faithful to Christ's word, and CONSTRUCTING a transferable doctrine

DAVID YOUNG DENIES THAT JESUS CHRIST IS SPIRIT COMFORTER, INTERCESSOR

1Cor. 15:45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.

NO ONE IS AN APOSTLE WHO LEFT US A MEMORY OF THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS CHRIST.
Anyone who claims to hear a SPIRIT and trashes Holy Spirit and the "Perfect Law of Liberty from any man" is proven by the NEW HERMENEUTIC which cancels the LAST WILL of Jesus who died to get HIS right to speak, are proven by Greek definations to be hallucinating or being guided by DEMONS.

David Young suggests that if you get a message that you test it against Scripture. However. this proces always proves that Holy Scripture is twisted to invent their AGENDA.

SPIRIT in Hebrew. Holy just means WHOLLY with no flesh, bones, or blood. Words for spirit can never define a god.
SPIRIT in Greek. Spirit can NEVER define a PERSON but only the Mental Disposition or MIND OF That person

H7306 rûach roo'-akh A primitive root;
properly to blow, that is, BREATHE;
only (literally) to smell or
by IMPLICATION perceive
(figuratively to anticipate, enjoy):— accept, smell, X touch,
make OF quick understanding.

nephesh From H5314 ; properly a BREATHING creature, that is, animal or (abstractly) VITALITY; used very widely in a literal, accommodated or figurative sense (bodily or mental): MIND G4151 PNENUM Apnyoo'-mah From G4154 ;
A CURRENT OF AIR
that is, BREATH (blast) or a breeze;
by analogy or figuratively a spirit,
   hat is, (human) the rational soul,
by implication) vital principle,
mental disposition,
OR (superhuman) an angel, DAEMON, or
          (divine) God,
[God IS Spirit or Mind]Christ’s spirit, the Holy spirit:—ghost, life, spirit (-ual, -ually), mind. Compare G5590

G4154 pneō pneh'-o A primary word; to BREATHE hard,
        that is, breeze:—blow. Compare G5594

Num. 12:2 And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard i
Num. 12:7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
Num. 12:8 With him will
   I SPEAK MOUTH TO MOUTH even apparently,
    and not in dark speeches;
and the SIMLITUDE of the LORD shall he BEHOLD:

wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
Num. 12:9 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed.

Num. 12:10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous
John 8:38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.
John 12:49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.

Acts 22:14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest
   know his will, and [Last Will and Testament]
   SEE that Just One,
   and shouldest HEAR the VOICE of his MOUTH.
Acts 22:15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men
of what thou hast SEEN and HEARD.

wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant PAUL

Is. 59:20 And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LORD Is. 59:21 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My SPIRIT that is upon thee,
and my WORDS which I have put in thy MOUTH, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.

Jesus was given the OFFICE of THE HOLY SPIRIT [Pure Breath Epagg-elia
A. command, summons,.[Example: s sent an ambassador to your town]
The only right to SPEAK in His Chrch

3. offer, promise, profession, undertaking,
2. as law-term, dokimasias) summons to ATTEND a dokimasia tōn rhētorō Jesus as Holy Spirit has the SOLE role in Church
doki^m-a^sia1. of magistrates after election, to see if they fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, full citizenship, “tōn hiereōn” Pl.Lg.759d;

3. d. (sc. ephēbōn), before admission to the rights of manhood, D.44.41, v. l. in 57.62.
4. d. tōn rhētorōn a judicial process to determine the right of a man to speak in the ekklēsia

5. examination of recruits,

John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter [g3875: parakletos], that he may abide with you for ever;
John 14:17 Even the Spirit OF TRUTH [mental disposition]; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him;
    for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
John 14:18 will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.

3875. παράκλητος parakletos, par-ak´-lay-tos; an intercessor, consoler: — advocate, comforter.

John 14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
1John 2:1 ¶ My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate [g3875: parakletos] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous

1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him,
    if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him,
   and keepeth not his commandments,
is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.

If you see visions or hear voices even in your dreams this proves that Evil Spirits or DEMONS are leading you.

THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY DOTH ALREADY WORK IN YOUR CHURCH

There has been a sudden rise in men willing to "infiltrate and divert" non-instrumental Churches of Christ intending to "turn YOUR school of the Word into THEIR "theater for holy entertainment.

The MYSTERY is held and practiced by a small select group being a "leadership in exile." They slowly introduce LAWLESS activities but gradually until they get the message from "a" spirit that it is time to mount an Ambush.

2Th. 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work:
        only he who now letteth will let,
        until he be taken out of the way.

Musteri-on , A. mystery or secret rite: mostly in pl., ta m. the mysteries, first in Heraclit.14, cf. Hdt.2.51 (of the mysteries of the Cabiri in Samothrace), 2. mystic implements and ornaments b. later, object used in magical rites, talismanAnomia A. lawlessness, lawless conduct 2 Ep.Thess.2.7; 2. the negation of law, opp. nomos, D.24.152.

Eur. Ion 443 How then is it just for you to write laws for mortals, and yourselves incur a charge of lawlessness? If—for it is not so, but I will handle the subject— [445] you pay the penalty to mortals for rape, you and Poseidon, and Zeus, who rules heaven, you will empty your temples paying for your crimes. For you do wrong to go eagerly after your pleasures without thinking.

Isoc. 6 64 For by revolting from us they have gained nothing of what they anticipated; on the contrary, they have got just the opposite of freedom; for having slain the best of their citizens, they are now in the power of the worst; instead of securing self-government, they have been plunged into misgovernment of many terrible kinds;

Plat. Rep. 575a but the passion that dwells in him as a tyrant will live in utmost anarchy and lawlessness, and, since it is itself sole autocrat, will urge the polity, so to speak, of him in whom it dwells to dare anything and everything in order to find support for himself and the hubbub of his henchmen, in part introduced from outside by evil associations, and in part released and liberated within by the same habits of life as his. Is not this the life of such a one?” “It is this,” he said. “And if,” I said, “there are only a few of this kind in a city,

In this civil society the rule was not to tolerate men who wanted to get paid for songs or poems or speeches: in our language they were commanded to tar and feather them and ride them out of town.

Mustes one initiated: this was the sexual initiation Jesus warned about when the MEN become BOYS piping trying to force everyone to LAMENT and DANCE. Sorry, but the MARK is universal on religious actors and musicians.

Paul silenced BOTH men and women exept the elders who PREACH the Word by READING the Word including women "so that all might be saved and come to a knowledge of Christ. WRATH is ORGIA or an ORGY marked by singing, clapping, playing, shouting, hugging and kissing.

Orgia most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt.2.51,5.61; of Orpheus Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13. “orgia Mousōn” Ar.Ra.356. most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13.
Kabeiroi [a^, hoi,
A. the Cabeiri, divinities worshipped especially in Lemnos, Samothrace, and Boeotia,

Hdt. 2.51 [2] For the Athenians were then already counted as Greeks when the Pelasgians came to live in the land with them and thereby began to be considered as Greeks. Whoever has been initiated into the rites of the Cabeiri, which the Samothracians learned from the Pelasgians and now practice, understands what my meaning is. [3] Samothrace was formerly inhabited by those Pelasgians who came to live among the Athenians, and it is from them that the Samothracians take their rites. [4] The Athenians, then, were the first Greeks to make ithyphallic images of Hermes, and they did this because the Pelasgians taught them. The Pelasgians told a certain sacred tale about this, which is set forth in the Samothracian mysteries.

Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, (dirty adulteresses, musicians in Rev 18 called sorcerers) (Prob. cogn. with erdō, rhezō, cf. ergon, [WORK] orgeōn.

org-eōn , ōnos (nom. pl. once A. “orgeōnai” IG22.2361.18 (iii A. D.)), o(, at Athens, member of a religious association, Is. 2.14,16, al., Philoch.94, IG22.1252 (iv B. C.), etc.: poet., generally, for hiereus, priest, A.Fr.144 :—a poet. form orgeiōn (in codd. sts. orgiōn), ōnos, o(, is used by Antim.Eleg.Fr.2, Hermesian.7.19 : in acc. with o for ō“, orgionas” h.Ap.389 codd. :—a gen. pl. “orgeōn” Lys. Fr.112 S. is prob. f.l. for orgeōnōn :—a fem. pl. orgeōnai, = hiereiai,

2Th. 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed,
        whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit [breath pneumati] of his mouth,
        and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
2Th. 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working [magical operation, haste] of Satan
        with all power and signs and lying wonders,

Semeion sign of STRIKING the flage in the ekklessia or church.
Revelation 18 the speakers, singers, instrument players are signs that the LAMPS or
seven Spirits of Christ (all forms of divine knowledge) Watchword, War-Cry (halal)

2Th. 2:10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish;
        because they received not the love of the truth,
        that they might be saved.
2Th. 2:11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion,
        that they should believe a lie:

Lying Wonders: -Teratourg-eô, A. WORK wonders, pseudôsti Sch.Pi.I.7(6).13. , o(, verbal noun of (B), with senses corresponding to (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word v. Opposite or peacher's tales Opposite , leading away into captivity.

Lying is -Pseudes 2. fiction (opposite logos, historic

       - Muthos 2. fiction (Opposite logos, historic truth)
logos lego lego Opposite Pathos (preacher's personal opinions or commenrts_
epagogue 2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4. allurement, enticement \ b. incantation, spell,

Aristot. Rh. 3.6.3 [3] Use metaphors and epithets by way of illustration, taking care, however, to avoid what is too poetical. Aristot. Rh. 3.6.7 Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors, as for instance, to say that the sound of the trumpet is a melody without the lyre.

-[3. 8. 1 The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm. If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence.

To that end, Jesus SPOKE what the father BREATHED (spirit) WITHOUT METRON which most often means "WITHOUT METER OR MELODY." no one COULD sing any of the commanded text until after the Reformation

-Pindar, Pythian, Odes 4:[216] Aphrodite [ZOE] of Cyprus brought the maddening bird to men for the first time, and she taught the son of Aeson skill in prayerful incantations, so that he could rob Medea of reverence for her parents. and a longing for Greece would lash her, her mind on fire, with the whip of Persuasion.

Rick Atchley and the other deliberate mentors of Russ said that "we sent YOUR you to hear christian bands (an oxymoron) to TEACH YOUR CHILDREN TO LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT. Treachery is defined as BELIEVETH NOT.

2Th. 2:12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth,
        but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

Plato Athenian Laws [885b] it has been already stated summarily what the punishment should be... [885d] For as it is, this and such as this is the account of them we hear from those who are reputed the best of poets [poiêtôn], orators [rhêtorôn], seers [Mantis, oida], priests [hieros], and thousands upon thousands of others; and consequently most of us,
       instead of seeking to avoid wrong-doing, do the wrong and then try to make it good.

That's what Russ means (maybe without knowing it) when he speaks of being saved by grace through fatih. The GRACE mantra is a confession that WE ARE GOING TO SOW DISCORD and offend as many as we can but GRACE is going to cover it up. False! Grace "appeared teaching" us to deny wha Russ Adcox is working just too hard to impose.

Ask yourself whether a person can lie about all of the "instrument" passages knowing that he is going to sow discord and CONVINCE a large group people that he really IS Jesus Christ when he claims that you have made him the Authoratative Teacher.

GENESIS 3 THE SERPENT WAS A MUSICAL INCHANTER OR SORCERER

Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

Genesis 3.1 sed et serpens erat callidior cunctis animantibus terrae quae fecerat Dominus Deus qui dixit ad mulierem cur praecepit vobis Deus ut non comederetis de omni ligno paradisi

5175 nâchâsh naw-khawsh' From H5172 ; a snake (from its hiss):—serpent.
H5172 nâchash naw-khash' A primitive root; properly to hiss, that is, whisper a (magic) spell; generally to prognosticate:— X certainly, divine, enchanter, (use) X enchantment, learn by experience, X indeed, diligently observe.

The Spirit identifies LUCIFER (well documented in the literature) the Singing and Harp-playing Harlog

Serpo , of things, to move slowly or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed gradually,
Of disease, etc.: “si ulcus latius atque altius serpit,” gradually spreads, “serpentes quasdam (bestias), quasdam esse gradientes,” “chamaeleon,
Fire: “exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens,” slowly spreading, canam, qui leniter
(cf.: “sermones Repentes per humum,”
A creeping LOUSE

Ignis Incenter or song starter is the fire starger. raving, inspiration, Stat. Ach. 1, 509: “quae simul aethereos animo conceperat ignes, ore dabat pleno carmina vera dei,” Ov. F. 1, 473: “(Dido) caeco carpitur igni,” the secret fire of love, of that which brings destruction, fire, flame

carmen versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),” Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,” Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,” id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,

Canam, exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens,” slowly spreading fire, bring to destruction, reduce to ruin, destroy. Singing with or without Instruments speaks where the Bible prohibits because any tuneful or repeating statement INTENDS to DECEIVE.

Agmĕna crowded into a compact mass, Of a snake winding onwards Eap. of a company of persons, a multitude, troop, crowd, number, band
1. An army, troop, band, multitude: clāmor —Of things, noise, sound, din căvus , “tibia,” id. 2, 620:
“bucina = A. A war-trumpet b. = inanis, vain, empty: “gloria,

Tībĭa , a pipe, flute (orig. made of bone; curva choros indixit tibia Bacchi,” “modulate canentes tibiae,

Bestĭa , 2. As a term of reproach (cf. belua and our beast): “mala tu es bestia,” Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 21; id. Poen. 5, 5, 13.—And, humorously, of the odor of the armpits (cf. ala and caper), Cat. 69, 8.— Bacchus or Dionysus is the Old Wineskins god outlawed in Ephesians 5 which SILENCES both ODE and PSALLO.

căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite,
“once canituri,” Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13 to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.
tibicen “cithara,” crowing of a cock: “galli victi silere solent, canere victores,” to crow,
to practice magic, to charm, Galli is a word for a Catamite: priest of the Mother Godesses.

"Kenite" is a rendition of Hebrew According to Gesenius, the name is derived from the name Cain (קַיִן Qayin).^[5] According to A. H. Sayce, the name `Kenite', Qéní, is identical an Aramaic word meaning `a smith', which in its turn is a cognate of Hebrew Quayin, with the meaning `a lance'.

H7014 qayin kah'-yin The same as H7013 (with a play upon the affinity to H7069 ); Kajin, the name of the first child, also of a place in Palestine, and of an Oriental tribe:--Cain, Kenite (-s).
H7013 qayin kah'-yin From H6969 in the original sense of fixity; a lance (as striking fast): spear.

H6969 qun koon A primitive root; to strike a musical note, that is, chant or wail (at a funeral): lament, mourning woman.
BEGUILED IS:   dē-cĭpĭo , capio, primarily signifies to catch away, catch up, seize an animal while running, fleeing,: “amatorem amicae decipiunt vitia,”Hor . S. 1, 3, 38.—

koma A. deep sleep, “autō . . malakon peri kōma kalupsa” Il.14.359; “ē me . . malakon peri kōm' ekalupsen” Od.18.201; “kakon de he kōma kaluptei” Hes.Th.798; “hupnou k.” Theoc.Ep.3.6: metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.

2. Medic., lethargic state, coma, “kōma sunekhes, oukh hupnōdes” Hp.Epid.3.6

Johannes Quasten. In Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, beginning on page 41 He uses many of the church Fathers and Classical resources we also rely upon: "Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit
         He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.
         Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music;
         it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, w
         which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.
Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians.
The understanding of this service was universal: these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." (End of Quasten)

"Before the establishment of the kingdom under Saul, it was the women who, as in every young civilization, played a major part in the performance of music. Such figures as Miriam, Deborah, Jephthah's daughter, and the women hailing the young hero David have become almost archetypes of female musicians. "Characteristic of all these cases is the familiar picture of a female chorus, dancing and singing, accompanied by frenzied drum-beating. This is the scene known to the entire Near East, and not
"even the severe rule of Islam could wholly suppress this age-old practice." (Int Dict of the Bible, Music, p. 457).

"There is incontrovertible archaeological evidence for the antiquity of the musical guilds themselves.
The Phoenicians (Canaanites) outshone their contemporaries in music,
and the Israelites were early influenced by them.

Musical guilds of the Hebrews may be traced back in some instances,
to old Canaanite families whose designations, such as Hemen the Ezrahite (I Chron. 2:6),
became a part of later Hebrew family names." (Unger, Merril, Archaeology and the Old Testament, Zondervan, P. 216-7)

HEREDOTUS HOW TO TURN MEN INTO WOMEN.

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Heredotus1.htm#Cyrus

Grant, then, forgiveness to the Lydians, and to make sure of their never rebelling against thee, or alarming thee more,
send and forbid them to keep any weapons of war, command them to wear tunics under their cloaks, and to put buskins upon their legs,
..........and make them bring up their sons to cithern-playing (Kitharizein), singing (psallein),
..........and shop-keeping (Hucksterism).
So wilt thou soon see them become women instead of men,
and there will be no more fear of their revolting from thee."
-[4] Ludoisi de sungnômên echôn tade autoisi epitaxon, hôs mête aposteôsi mête deinoi toi eôsi: apeipe men sphi pempsas hopla arêia mê ektêsthai, keleue de spheas kithônas -[khiton David's garment] te hupodunein toisi heimasi kai kothornous hupodeesthai, proeipe d' autoisi -kitharizein te kai psallein kai kapêleuein [prostitutes, petty trade, playing tricks, corrupting] paideuein tous paidas. kai tacheôs spheas ô basileu gunaikas ant' andrôn opseai gegonotas, hôste ouden deinoi toi esontai mê aposteôsi."

-Kitharizô 1 [kitharis] to play the cithara, phormingi [APOLLON'S HARP] kitharize Il., Hes.; lurêi eraton kitharizôn Hhymn. (so that there can have been no great difference between the kithara, lura, and phorminx ); kitharizein ouk epistatai, of an uneducated person,

-Kithar-isis , eôs, hê, playing on the cithara, Pl.Prt.325e; k. psilê, i.e. without the voice, Id.Lg.669e, cf. Pae.Delph.15; aulêsis kai k. Phld.Mus.p.23 K.

-Arassô ,of any violent impact, with collat. notion of rattling, clanging, as of horses, hoplais, pound in a mortar, strike with a shower of stones.
a). kitharēn strike the lyre, Orph.A.382; humnon, melos, etc., Nonn.D.1.15,440, etc.
2. c. dat. modi, arassein tina oneidesi, kakois, assail with reproaches or threats,
II. Pass., to be dashed against, dash one against the other
Pound in a mortar, “holmō a.” Nic. Th.508

-Ovid Elegy 2.6: On the Death of His Mistress's Parrot. By Creech.

Alas! poor Poll, my Indian talker, dies!
Go, birds, and celebrate his obsequies;
Go, birds, and beat your breasts, your faces tear,
And pluck your gaudy plumes instead of hair;
Let doleful tunes the frighted forest wound,
And your sad notes supply the trumpet's sound.
Why, Philomel, dost mourn the Thracian rage?

Orpheus is the Thracian who invented musical "worship" called threskia.

Psittacus, Eois imitatrix ales ab Indis,
Occidit -- exequias ite frequenter, aves!
Ite, piae volucres, et plangite pectora pinnis
Et rigido teneras ungue notate genas;

Horrida pro maestis lanietur pluma capillis,
Pro longa resonent carmina vestra tuba!
Quod scelus Ismarii quereris, Philomela, tyranni,

-In Plato's Ion 881 we see both the singing and playing

O you, who cause a voice to sing from your seven-stringed lyre, a voice that lets lovely-sounding hymns peal forth in the rustic lifeless horn,

-Greek

ô tas heptaphthongou melpôn
kitharas enopan, hat' agraulois
kerasin en apsuchois achei
mousan humnous euachêtous,
-Hepta-phthongos , on,
A. seven-toned, kithara E.Ion881 (lyr.); sumphônia Nicom.Exc.6 .
-Melpô, Verb, celebrate with song and dance, 2. intr., sing, aulôi play on, to dance a war-dance in honour of Ares, by a bold metaph. for to fight on foot
-Enopê A. crying, shouting, as of birds, especially war-cry, battle-shout,,
Agraulois: field . crying, shouting, as of birds, “Trōes men klaggē t' enopē t' isan, ornithes hōs” Il.3.2; esp. war-cry, battle-shout, “makhē enopē te” 12.35, 16.246, et
3. of things, sound, “aulōn suriggōn t' enopēn” Il.10.13; iakhēn t' enopēn te, of thunder, Hes.Th.708; “kitharas e.” E.Ion882 (anap.); “sarkōn e. ēd' osteōn” crushing, Pi.Fr.168.—Ep. and Lyr. word, used by E. in lyr.

-Keras I. the horn of an animal, in Hom. mostly of oxen. III. anything made of horn,
2. of musical instruments, horn for blowing, “sēmēnai tō kerati” X.An.2.2.4, cf. Arist.Aud.802a17; also, the Phrygian flute, because it was tipped with horn (cf. Poll.4.74), “aulein tō k.” Luc.DDeor.12.1; “kai kerati men aulein Turrēnoi nomizousi” Poll.4.76, cf. Ath.4.184a.

Apsuchois achei lifeless sound
Mousan Muses under Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyo
Humnos in praise of gods or heros

MUSIC IS DEFINITION of A LADED BURDEN DENYING THE FINISHED WORK OF CHRIST

Matt. 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.
Matt. 11:27 All things are delivered
        unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

Matt. 11:28 Come unto me,
        all ye that labour
        and are heavy laden,
        and I will give you rest.

Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me;
        for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
Matt. 11:30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

5412. phortizo, for-tid´-zo; from 5414; to load up (properly, as a vessel or animal), i.e. (figuratively) to overburden with ceremony (or spiritual anxiety): lade, by heavy laden. Pphthalmon encumbering of the eyes.
Cyclopaedia p 133 In music, the burden is an archaic term[1] for the drone or base in some musical instruments, and the pipe or part that plays it, such as a bagpipe or pedal point in an organ. Burden also refers to a part of a song that is repeated at the end of each stanza, i.e. the chorus or refrain. The term comes from the French bourdon, a staff; or a pipe made in the form of a staff, imitating the gross murmurs of bees or drones. This is what was anciently called proslambanomenos.
Phoros (g5411) for'-os; from 5342; a load (as borne,) i.e. (fig.) a tax (prop. an individ. assessment on persons or property; whereas 5056 is usually a gen. toll on goods or travel): - tribute.

Laden is:
Impure Religion is:

Phortizo (g5412) for-tid'-zo; from 5414; to load up (prop. as aa vessel or animal), i.e. (fig.) to overburden with ceremony or spiritual anxiety: - lade, be heavy laden.
Threskeia (g2356) thrace-ki'-ah; from a der. of 2357; ceremonial observance: - religion, worshipping.

Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshiping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, Col.2:18

-phort-izô , load, load them with burdens, encumber the eyes, ophthalmos

Phort-izô auchena ph Aenigma Sphingis
Phort-izô Ev.Luc.11.46; perissêi dapanê ph. ta koina A massive burden

Perissos A.beyond the regular number or size, prodigious, 2.out of the common, extraordinary, strange, II. more than sufficient, superfluous, 2. in bad sense, superfluous, useless, poetry,

Luke 11:44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
Luke 11:45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him,
        Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
Luke 11:46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers!
        for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne,
        and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.

Dapan-ê  A. cost, expenditure, ,Hes.Op.723,

Daphne of the chorodidaskal-os A. trainer of the chorus, orgeônikos,

Orgeôn 1 [perh. from orgia] at Athens, a citizen from every dêmos, who had to perform certain sacrifices: then, generally, a priest, Aesch.:--an epic acc. pl. orgeionas in Hhymn. thrêsk-eia ,

THE BEGINNING PLOT TO STEAL CHURCHES OF CHRIST FOR THE ORGAN AND SOCIETY DENOMINATION

1887: Andres Ivarson Myher was brought from Missouri to Nashville as an evangelist of the Missionary Society. He began in 1890 at $1500 per annum plus expenses; Lipscomb noted that he was paid more than the state governor.
      A convention was called and Myher was sent out to promote a denominational structure under the Missionary Society. As well, he intended to introduce the organ in every church in Tennessee.
      It is noted that Myher had subscribed to the idea that the Old Testament was not inspired but was influenced by the myths and legends of the time
    "The supporters of the missionary society organized the Tennessee State Missionary Convention on October 6, 1890, with one purpose in mind, as stated by J. H. Garrison. He said at that time:
"We will take Tennessee for organized mission work...within five years."

http://www.pineycom.com/ChofChristName.html

EXACTLY 100 YEARS LATER THE SAME NACC (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF CHRISTIAN CHURCHES PROMISE TO BUILD 5000 NEW CONGREGATIONS. THEIR ACTIONS PROVE THAT THEY INTEND TO CONFISCATE YOUR CONGREGATION.

DAVID YOUNG Is LUMPED WITH Randy Harris, Claire Frederick, Sally Gary [Gay Preacher] , and Jeff Walling and others.   Dave Clayton [INSTRUMENTAL SECT}: Romans 6:1-11; Jeff Walling: Romans 8:1-11. Friday, June 30 at 10:15 a.m. in Allen Arena. David Young: Romans 10:5-17 ..

Mike Cope: Rubel Shelly The NEW ATTEMPT TO STEAL YOUR CHURCH WAS LAUNCHED.
1989-and-churches-of-christ1989 was an interesting time in Churches of Christ.
I mentioned these three books. However, the discussion had begun a few years before. The real shot across the bow came from a Nashville preacher. It was entitled I Just Want to Be a Christian. Anyone remember that? Rubel Shelly:

http://www.pineycom.com/RmShellyACU.html

Jeff Walling was called in to assist North Boulevard. He smirks when asked how to RePurpose a Church of Christ. These people are implanted Agents of the NACC or Christian Churches.

http://www.pineycom.com/John.York.1.Corinthians.10.Musical.Idolatry.html

1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

1Cor. 10:20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice,
        they sacrifice to DEVILS, and not to God:
        and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. DEMONS

paizō ,   2. esp. dance, “paisate” Od.8.251; “dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn” 23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; “p. te kai khoreuein” Ar.Ra.409, cf. 390; “enoplia khalkōtheis epaizen” Pi.O.13.86:—Pass., alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227. 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.1

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation,
        it was needful for me to write unto you,
        and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith
        which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance,
        tnough ye once knew this, how that the Lord,
        having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
        afterward destroyed them that believed not.

Jeff.Walling.and.The.Christian.Church.Today.html
NACC.Transitioning.Jeff.Walling.to.Instrumental.Worship.html
Of Rick Atchley and Jeff Walling pointing to Winterfest:
We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
        with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
       We discipled our children to leave our Movement!
Rick.Atchley.2013.NACC.Revelation.21.html
NACC.Victorius.Revelation.Rick.Atchley.html
North.American.Christian.Convention.NACC.html
again.

The Hundred-Year LOCUSTS 1906-2006.
Stark Warlick Debate
O.E.Payne.Apollon.Unleashed the muses or LOCUSTS
O.E.Payne copies historic uses of the ugly PSALLO Word.

| NACC.Transitioning.Jeff.Walling.to.Instrumental
| Christian.Standard.Interview.With.Rich.Atchley
| Discuss Both on Tapetalk forum
That is called Robbing Temples or fleecing Widows.

David Racism Attack against those who feed him.
Stirring up hate is the Shelly Machiavelli CHANGE Principle
American civil identifies Anti-white racism
Claim: Anti-Instrumental is RACISM?

Randy.Harris.2013.NACC.html Also on Wednesday morning, Randy Harris of Abilene Christian Universit will usher us into heaven’s throne room in Revelation 4-5.

THOSE NEW CONGREGATIONS ADDED ON THE WAY TO 60,000 ARE NOT CHURCHES OF CHRIST.

Christian.Standard.Interview.With.Rick.Atchley.html

BEASTS: RHETORICIANS, SINGERS, INSTRUMENT PLAYERS, EFFEMINATE OR WORSE.

Pi.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7

The rich man and the poor man alike travel together to the boundary of death. [20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences, through the sweet songs of Homer
[22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness,
        and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories,
     and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
For if [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms, would never have planted in his chest the smooth sword—Aias, who was the most powerful in battle,

Mousa = “Montia, Monsa”, from root “men”, ‘to think.’ In l. 10 the muse is called “thugater Dios”, as in Il. 2. 491 “Olumpiades Mousai, Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” . They are represented as nine in number in Od. 24. 607, but their names are first given in Hesiod.

Poetic Skill: sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, dēmēgorikos from dēmēgoros

Deceives: kleptō , thievish
disguise, diabolais neais   do secretly or treacherously. doloisi k. sphagas execute slaughter by secret frauds,

Diabolais remove, create prejudice against an antagonist

III. (“diaballō” v111) legal obligation(

IV. fraud, Sch.Ar.Pl. 373. Chremylus   Ah! I know the tune you are playing now; you think I have stolen, [370] and want your share.

But to you, Thearion, she gives a due measure of prosperity [Theariōn, tin d' eoikota kairon olbou]
didōsi, , and while you have gained a bold spirit for fine deeds, [60] she does not impair the wisdom of your mind. I am your friend; averting the dark shadow of abuse, and bringing genuine glory, like streams of water, to the man who is dear to me, I shall praise him. This wage is worthy of good men.

-Theariōn father of Sogenes of Aigina. 1 pais ho Theariōnos — Sōgenēs” N. 7.7 “Theariōn, tin d' eoikota KAIROS olbou [bliss] didōsi” [bind, fetter] N. 7.58

-Thearion [a_, to, Dor. for theōrion (q.v.),
A. meeting-place of theōroi, Pi. N.3.70.
II. thearios Doric epith. of Apollo as god of oracles, IG4.748.16 (Troezen, iv B.C.), Paus.2.31.6.
Theoria Spectator at the theater, see the world,

-Kairos II. of Place, vital part of the body (cf. “kairios” 1), “es kairon tupeis” E.Andr.1120.
III. more freq. of Time, exact or critical time, season, opportunity, Khronou co-operate with the occurrence of a storm, ; epi kairou also means on the spur of the moment
polemon” IV. advantage, profit, tinos of or from a thing, Pi.O.2.54, P.1.57; ei toi es k. estai tauta teleomena to his advantage

Eur. Andr. 1120 He gave ground （for he was not mortally wounded） and drew his sword and snatching down from its nail on the temple-wall armor that hung there, he took his stand upon the altar, a warrior terrible to look upon, and shouted this question to the sons of Delphi, [1125] ‘ Why do you try to kill me on an errand of piety? For what reason am I being done to death?’ But though a throng stood near-by, none of his attackers made any reply but instead they pelted him with stones.

Strike up the song! The Muse welds together gold and white ivory with coral, the lily she has stolen from beneath the ocean's dew. [80] But in remembrance of Zeus and in honor of Nemea, whirl a far-famed strain of song, softly.

Anaballō , B. more freq. in Med., strike up, begin to play or sing (cf. “anabolē” 11), “anaballeto kalon aeidein” Od.1.155, 8.266, Theoc.6.20: abs., “anabaleo” Pi.N.7.77; “anabalou” Ar.Pax1269: c. acc., “eukhēn a. tō Erōti” Philostr.Im.1.29.

          On this spot it is fitting to sing with a gentle voice of the king of gods.

To plough the same ground three or four times [105]

is poverty of thought, like babbling "Corinth of Zeus" to children.

Pausanias on Greece and Corinth: Of one of the gods NAMED UNKNOWN:
[5] Not far from Artemis Lycea are altars close to one another. The first of them is to Dionysus, surnamed, in accordance with an oracle, Saotes （Saviour）; the second is named the altar of the Themides （Laws）, and was dedicated, they say, by Pittheus. They had every reason, it seems to me, for making an altar to Helius [APOLLON] Eleutherius （Sun, God of Freedom）, seeing that they escaped being enslaved by Xerxes and the Persians.

Dionysus, the Wineskin God was worshipped by the Jews, affirms Plutarch and the Hebrew Test.

-Paus. 2.31.6 The sanctuary of Thearian Apollo, they told me, was set up by Pittheus; it is the oldest I know of. Now the Phocaeans, too, in Ionia have an old temple of Athena, which was once burnt by Harpagus the Persian, and the Samians also have an old one of Pythian Apollo; these, however, were built much later than the sanctuary at Troezen. The modern image was dedicated by Auliscus, and made by Hermon of Troezen. This Hermon made also the wooden images of the Dioscuri.

SELLING YOUR OWN SONGS OR SERMONS IS DEFINED AS PROSTITUTION

X.Mem.1.6.13 Xen. Mem. 1.6.13

To this Socrates replied: “Antiphon, it is common opinion among us
        in regard to beauty and wisdom
                that there is an honourable
                and a shameful way of bestowing them.
        For to offer one's beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;

        But we think it virtuous to become friendly with
a lover who is known to be a man of honour.

        So is it with wisdom. Those who offer it to all comers for money
   are known as sophists, prostitutors of wisdom,

        But we think that he who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be gifted
   by nature, and teaches him all the good he can,
fulfils the duty of a citizen and a gentleman.

Sophis-tēs , ou, o(, A. master of one's craft, ADEPT, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” [melody in the holy place--a death sentence for any Levite]

Xen. Mem. 1.6.14 That is my own view, Antiphon. Others have a fancy for a good horse or dog or bird: my fancy, stronger even than theirs, is for good friends. And I teach them all the good I can, and recommend them to others from whom I think they will get some moral benefit. And the treasures that the wise men of old have left us in their writings I open and explore with my friends.

HO, every one that thirsteth,
come ye to the waters,
and he that hath no money;
come ye, buy, and eat; yea,
come, buy wine and milk WITHOUT MONEY
and WITHOUT PRICE. Isa 55:1

2 Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many,
............ which corrupt the word of God:
............ but as of sincerity, but as of God,
............ in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

kapēl-euō, A. to be a retail-dealer, drive a petty trade Hdt. 3.89 ta mathēmata
sell learning by retail, hawk it about, Pl. Prt.313d , 2 Cor. 2:17, of prostitutes, Plat. Prot. 313d For among the provisions, you know, in which these men deal, not only are they themselves ignorant what is good or bad for the body, since in selling they commend them all, but the people who buy from them are so too, unless one happens to be a trainer or a doctor. And in the same way, those who take their doctrines the round of our cities, hawking them about to any odd purchaser who desires them, commend everything that they sell, and there may well be some of these too, my good sir, who are ignorant which of their wares is

[313e] good or bad for the soul; and in just the same case are the people who buy from them, unless one happens to have a doctor's knowledge here also, but of the soul. So then, if you are well informed as to what is good or bad among these wares, it will be safe for you to buy doctrines from Protagoras or from anyone else you please: but if not, take care, my dear fellow, that you do not risk your greatest treasure on a toss of the dice.

THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY DOTH ALREADY WORK IN YOUR CHURCH

There has been a sudden rise in men willing to "infiltrate and divert" non-instrumental Churches of Christ intending to "turn YOUR school of the Word into THEIR "theater for holy entertainment.

The MYSTERY is held and practiced by a small select group being a "leadership in exile." They slowly introduce LAWLESS activities but gradually until they get the message from "a" spirit that it is time to mount an Ambush.

2Th. 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work:
        only he who now letteth will let,
        until he be taken out of the way.

Musteri-on , A. mystery or secret rite: mostly in pl., ta m. the mysteries, first in Heraclit.14, cf. Hdt.2.51 (of the mysteries of the Cabiri in Samothrace), 2. mystic implements and ornaments b. later, object used in magical rites, talismanAnomia A. lawlessness, lawless conduct 2 Ep.Thess.2.7; 2. the negation of law, opp. nomos, D.24.152.

Eur. Ion 443 How then is it just for you to write laws for mortals, and yourselves incur a charge of lawlessness? If—for it is not so, but I will handle the subject— [445] you pay the penalty to mortals for rape, you and Poseidon, and Zeus, who rules heaven, you will empty your temples paying for your crimes. For you do wrong to go eagerly after your pleasures without thinking.

Isoc. 6 64 For by revolting from us they have gained nothing of what they anticipated; on the contrary, they have got just the opposite of freedom; for having slain the best of their citizens, they are now in the power of the worst; instead of securing self-government, they have been plunged into misgovernment of many terrible kinds;

Plat. Rep. 575a but the passion that dwells in him as a tyrant will live in utmost anarchy and lawlessness, and, since it is itself sole autocrat, will urge the polity, so to speak, of him in whom it dwells to dare anything and everything in order to find support for himself and the hubbub of his henchmen, in part introduced from outside by evil associations, and in part released and liberated within by the same habits of life as his. Is not this the life of such a one?” “It is this,” he said. “And if,” I said, “there are only a few of this kind in a city,

In this civil society the rule was not to tolerate men who wanted to get paid for songs or poems or speeches: in our language they were commanded to tar and feather them and ride them out of town.

Mustes one initiated: this was the sexual initiation Jesus warned about when the MEN become BOYS piping trying to force everyone to LAMENT and DANCE. Sorry, but the MARK is universal on religious actors and musicians.

Paul silenced BOTH men and women exept the elders who PREACH the Word by READING the Word including women "so that all might be saved and come to a knowledge of Christ. WRATH is ORGIA or an ORGY marked by singing, clapping, playing, shouting, hugging and kissing.

Orgia most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt.2.51,5.61; of Orpheus Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13. “orgia Mousōn” Ar.Ra.356. most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13.
Kabeiroi [a^, hoi,
A. the Cabeiri, divinities worshipped especially in Lemnos, Samothrace, and Boeotia,

Hdt. 2.51 [2] For the Athenians were then already counted as Greeks when the Pelasgians came to live in the land with them and thereby began to be considered as Greeks. Whoever has been initiated into the rites of the Cabeiri, which the Samothracians learned from the Pelasgians and now practice, understands what my meaning is. [3] Samothrace was formerly inhabited by those Pelasgians who came to live among the Athenians, and it is from them that the Samothracians take their rites. [4] The Athenians, then, were the first Greeks to make ithyphallic images of Hermes, and they did this because the Pelasgians taught them. The Pelasgians told a certain sacred tale about this, which is set forth in the Samothracian mysteries.

Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, (dirty adulteresses, musicians in Rev 18 called sorcerers) (Prob. cogn. with erdō, rhezō, cf. ergon, [WORK] orgeōn.

org-eōn , ōnos (nom. pl. once A. “orgeōnai” IG22.2361.18 (iii A. D.)), o(, at Athens, member of a religious association, Is. 2.14,16, al., Philoch.94, IG22.1252 (iv B. C.), etc.: poet., generally, for hiereus, priest, A.Fr.144 :—a poet. form orgeiōn (in codd. sts. orgiōn), ōnos, o(, is used by Antim.Eleg.Fr.2, Hermesian.7.19 : in acc. with o for ō“, orgionas” h.Ap.389 codd. :—a gen. pl. “orgeōn” Lys. Fr.112 S. is prob. f.l. for orgeōnōn :—a fem. pl. orgeōnai, = hiereiai,

2Th. 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed,
        whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit [breath pneumati] of his mouth,
        and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
2Th. 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working [magical operation, haste] of Satan
        with all power and signs and lying wonders,

Semeion sign of STRIKING the flage in the ekklessia or church.
Revelation 18 the speakers, singers, instrument players are signs that the LAMPS or
seven Spirits of Christ (all forms of divine knowledge) Watchword, War-Cry (halal)

2Th. 2:10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish;
        because they received not the love of the truth,
        that they might be saved.
2Th. 2:11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion,
        that they should believe a lie:

Lying Wonders: -Teratourg-eô, A. WORK wonders, pseudôsti Sch.Pi.I.7(6).13. , o(, verbal noun of (B), with senses corresponding to (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word v. Opposite or peacher's tales Opposite , leading away into captivity.

Lying is -Pseudes 2. fiction (opposite logos, historic

       - Muthos 2. fiction (Opposite logos, historic truth)
logos lego lego Opposite Pathos (preacher's personal opinions or commenrts_
epagogue 2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4. allurement, enticement \ b. incantation, spell,

Aristot. Rh. 3.6.3 [3] Use metaphors and epithets by way of illustration, taking care, however, to avoid what is too poetical. Aristot. Rh. 3.6.7 Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors, as for instance, to say that the sound of the trumpet is a melody without the lyre.

-[3. 8. 1 The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm. If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence.

To that end, Jesus SPOKE what the father BREATHED (spirit) WITHOUT METRON which most often means "WITHOUT METER OR MELODY." no one COULD sing any of the commanded text until after the Reformation

-Pindar, Pythian, Odes 4:[216] Aphrodite [ZOE] of Cyprus brought the maddening bird to men for the first time, and she taught the son of Aeson skill in prayerful incantations, so that he could rob Medea of reverence for her parents. and a longing for Greece would lash her, her mind on fire, with the whip of Persuasion.

Rick Atchley and the other deliberate mentors of Russ said that "we sent YOUR you to hear christian bands (an oxymoron) to TEACH YOUR CHILDREN TO LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT. Treachery is defined as BELIEVETH NOT.

2Th. 2:12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth,
        but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

Plato Athenian Laws [885b] it has been already stated summarily what the punishment should be... [885d] For as it is, this and such as this is the account of them we hear from those who are reputed the best of poets [poiêtôn], orators [rhêtorôn], seers [Mantis, oida], priests [hieros], and thousands upon thousands of others; and consequently most of us,
       instead of seeking to avoid wrong-doing, do the wrong and then try to make it good.

That's what Russ means (maybe without knowing it) when he speaks of being saved by grace through fatih. The GRACE mantra is a confession that WE ARE GOING TO SOW DISCORD and offend as many as we can but GRACE is going to cover it up. False! Grace "appeared teaching" us to deny wha Russ Adcox is working just too hard to impose.

Ask yourself whether a person can lie about all of the "instrument" passages knowing that he is going to sow discord and CONVINCE a large group people that he really IS Jesus Christ when he claims that you have made him the Authoratative Teacher.

I will keep all of the comments personal

SPEAKING IN TONGUES AND MUSIC: WHY WOMEN MUST LEAR IN SILENCE.

The "leaders" and elders creed promises WE MAY DISTURB YOU but "We gonna do it."

-Aedĭfĭcātĭo
(a). Absol.: “loquitur ad aedificationem,” Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 3; 14, 26.—
(b). With gen.: “ad aedificationem Ecclesiae,” Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 12; ib. Eph. 4, 12.

1Corinthians 14:19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.

1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues
        of men and of angels,               (condemned)
        and have not charity, (Grace)   (condemned)
        I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

This is not speaking as in the command to SPEAK one to another to teach and comfort. Sounding brass and tinkling cymbals here are identifying marks of people who have NO LOVE. Even if they COULD speak all of the languages in the world there would be no love. The command is to SPEAK or LOGOS the Word of Christ which is the opposite of rhetoric, singing or playing instruments. Speaking in the tongues of angels was IN FACT making music in tongues. Tongues and Instruments INTEND to lull people to sleep with THE LOCUSTS OF REVELATION.

La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday, III. of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]

It may help us to understand that the Greek word lelein refers primarily to utterance rather than to meaningful conversation. The term is used repeatedly in chapter 14 to describe speaking in tongues. Phrynichus, the ancient dictionarian, defined the term as 'to talk nonsense'.

The word is used of gossip, prattling, babbling, animal sounds, and musical instruments. During the classical period, it usually was employed in a contemptuous sense. Debrunner, writing in the Kittle-Friedrich Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, states 'Lalein can also be used quite objectively of speech when there is reference to sound rather than than meaning. 'To what kind of utterance can St. Paul refer? There were many types of vocalization in ecstatic rites.

They have been heard to utter (different voices of equal strength, or with great diversity and inequality) in tones that alternated with silence; and again in other cases harmonious crescendo or dimenuendo of tone, and in still other cases other kinds of utterance. (Iamblichus, On the Mysteries, III, 4-6)

-kat-auleô , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment,
II. in Pass., [ton monochordon kanona] parechein tais aisthêsesi . . katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be piped down, ridiculed, gelômenoi
2. make a place sound with flute-playing, resound with flute-playing, nêsos katêuleito Plu.Ant.56

Aggelos , of a loquacious person 2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet
Aggelos , ho, hē,
A. messenger, envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; “di' aggelōn homileein tini” Hdt.5.92.z, cf. SIG229.25 (Erythrae):— prov., Arabios a., of a loquacious person, Men.32.
2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,“aggelon glōssan logōn” E.Supp.203; “aisthēsis hēmin a.” Plot.5.3.3; neut. pl., “aggela nikēs” Nonn.D.34.226.
4. In later philos., semi-divine being, “hēliakoi a.” Jul.Or.4.141b, “a. kai arkhaggeloi” also in mystical and magical writings, “aggela nikēs”

nik-ēi_, hē, II. pr. n., Nike, the goddess of victory, Hes.Th.384, cf. Pi.I.2.26, etc.; “Nikē Athana Polias” S.Ph.134, cf. E. Ion457 (lyr.), 1529.

Eur. Supp. 203 Theseus
[195] Full often have I argued out this subject with others. For there are those who say, there is more bad than good in human nature; but I hold a contrary view, that good over bad predominates in man, [200] for if it were not so, we should not exist. He has my praise,
        whichever god brought us to live by rule from chaos and from brutishness,
        first by implanting reason, and next by giving us a tongue to declare our thoughts,
        so as to know the meaning of what is said..

And where sight fails us and our knowledge is not sure, the seer foretells by gazing on the flame, by reading signs in folds of entrails, or by divination from the flight of birds.
        Are we not then too proud, when heaven has made such [215] preparation for our life,
                 not to be content with it?
        But our presumption seeks to lord it over heaven,
                 and in the pride of our hearts we think we are wiser than the gods.

GOD INCLUDED SCRIBES IN HIS ABSOLUTE PATTERN FOR THE CHURCH OR SCHOOL OF CHRIST. That pattern UNLEASHED the LAOS from any and all Clergy or costs. Therefore, to question or add to or take away is a burnable offense.

Jesus condemned the Scribes and Pharisees as Hypocrites: preaching for hire, singing, playing instruments

GOD INCLUDED SCRIBES IN HIS ABSOLUTE PATTERN FOR THE CHURCH OR SCHOOL OF CHRIST. That pattern UNLEASHED the LAOS from any and all Clergy or costs. Therefore, to question or add to or take away is a burnable offense.

Jesus condemned the Scribes and Pharisees as Hypocrites: preaching for hire, singing, playing instruments.

Matt. 23:29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
         because ye build the tombs of the prophets,
         and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,

Ezekiel 33 where Spirit means "God put His WORDS into the MOUTH of Ezekiel" God defines Pharisees and Hyocrites as "Preaching for hire, great singers, talented instrument players.

g1122.grammateus, gram-mat-yooce´; from 1121. a writer, i.e. (professionally) scribe or secretary: — scribe, town-clerk.

As a remedy God and Jesus Promised that:

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you
        PROPHETS, and wise men, and SCRIBES:
        and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
        and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city

The Apostles as Eye-Witnesses were also SCRIBES. Paul was born out of Apostle Season when he was permitted to SEE and hear the Voice of the Mouth of Jesus of Nazareth in His glorified STATE of Holy Spirit. Jesus is still the teacher of the twos and threes who come OUT of the public places.

Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
        I will send them PROPHETS and APOSTLES
        and some of them they shall slay and persecut

John 20:30 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples,
        wwhich are not WRITTEN in this book:
John 20:31 But these are written [g1125. grapho,],
        that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; [NOT God in the flesh-Blasphemy]
        and that believing ye might have life through his name.

Gal. 6:11 Ye see how large a letter [Scribe] I have written unto you with mine own hand

The Apostles claimed to be those SCRIBES and were given Supernatural Gifts to teach ONLY that which they had heard from Jesus. When they and Luke who recorded his EYE-WITNESS events had prophesied ot taught THE WORD ONLY by inspiration, the TESTAMENT or WILL of Jesus was completed.

That was a covenant of REST (Pauo) and the Sabbath was a day of REST from form or religious assembly.

1Cor. 13:9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
1Cor. 13:10 But when that which is perfect is come,
        then that which is in part shall be done away.

PROOF THAT that which is PERFECT is the collected accounts of SCRIBES.

Jude refers to Mount Sinai Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted "Play." The play was with instruments and as God's judgement "playing with one another." David.Young.Romans.1.html

Jude.There.Should.Be.Mockers.in.the.Last.Time.html

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation,
         it was needful for me to write unto you,
       and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend
         for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ

Walter Brueggeman at Lipscomb: Well, to make a long story short,
        the authors of the Bible had their own particular godly MOTIVES
        for bringing these texts before us; and
        the MORAL lessons aren't always written in front of us.

Brueggemann says “those of us who think critically do not believe that the Old Testament was talking about Jesus, and yet we make the linkages. Texts traditionally understood as prophetic and messianic he generally interprets as "Christian imagination" or "rereadings": for example, the "great light" promised in 9:2 is simply "relief from oppression" not predictive.
James 1:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein,
        HE being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.

JESUS IS STILL PROPHET, PRIEST, KING, ONLY TEACHER OF HIS DISCIPLES-ONLY.

Matt. 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said,
        I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent,

The wise are SOPHISTS: rhetoric, music in any holy or set aside space.

and hast revealed them unto babes.

John 3:2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a TEACHER come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.

Jesus says "You will never be able to understand unless.""

John 3:3 Jesus answered and said unto him,
        Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
        Except a man be born again, he cannot SEE the kingdom of God.
John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
        Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit,
         he cannot ENTER into the kingdom of God.

Contrary to the Renew.org "faith only" Holy Scripture says:

Titus 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done,
        but according to his mercy he saved us,
        by the washing [baptism] of REgeneration,
        and renewing of the [our] holy spiirit
Heb. 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, [Church OF Christ]
        which are written OF just men [righteous] made perfect,
Col. 1:13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness,
        and hath TRANSLATED us into the kingdom of his dear So

Matt. 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.

Without being "washed in water INTO the Word" you will think that the kingdom comes with RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS. And without the need for A HOLY SPIRIT as God!

Matt. 11:27 ALL THINGS are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and NO MAN knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
Matt. 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you, and LEARN of ME;
        for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find REST FOR YOUR SOULS
Matt. 11:30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light

John 14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them,
        he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father,
        and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him

REST includes exemption from tithes and offerings which were part of a nation TURNED OVER TO WORSHIP THE STARRY HOST.

Matt. 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them

The SPIRIT is the WORD (John 6:63) and Jesus TEACHES only by the metod of SPEAK or READ "that which is written for our LEARNING" (Romans 15 after silencing rhetoric, music, scenic displays]

1887: Andres Ivarson Myher was brought from Missouri to Nashville as an evangelist of the Missionary Society. He began in 1890 at $1500 per annum plus expenses; Lipscomb noted that he was paid more than the state governor.
      A convention was called and Myher was sent out to promote a denominational structure under the Missionary Society. As well, he intended to introduce the organ in every church in Tennessee.
      It is noted that Myher had subscribed to the idea that the Old Testament was not inspired but was influenced by the myths and legends of the time
    "The supporters of the missionary society organized the Tennessee State Missionary Convention on October 6, 1890, with one purpose in mind, as stated by J. H. Garrison. He said at that time:
"We will take Tennessee for organized mission work...within five years."

http://www.pineycom.com/ChofChristName.html

EXACTLY 100 YEARS LATER THE SAME NACC (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF CHRISTIAN CHURCHES PROMISE TO BUILD 5000 NEW CONGREGATIONS. THEIR ACTIONS PROVE THAT THEY INTEND TO CONFISCATE YOUR CONGREGATION.

DAVID YOUNG Is LUMPED WITH Randy Harris, Claire Frederick, Sally Gary [Gay Preacher] , and Jeff Walling and others.   Dave Clayton [INSTRUMENTAL SECT}: Romans 6:1-11; Jeff Walling: Romans 8:1-11. Friday, June 30 at 10:15 a.m. in Allen Arena. David Young: Romans 10:5-17 ..

Mike Cope: Rubel Shelly The NEW ATTEMPT TO STEAL YOUR CHURCH WAS LAUNCHED.
1989-and-churches-of-christ1989 was an interesting time in Churches of Christ.
I mentioned these three books. However, the discussion had begun a few years before. The real shot across the bow came from a Nashville preacher. It was entitled I Just Want to Be a Christian. Anyone remember that? Rubel Shelly:

http://www.pineycom.com/RmShellyACU.html

Jeff Walling was called in to assist North Boulevard. He smirks when asked how to RePurpose a Church of Christ. These people are implanted Agents of the NACC or Christian Churches.

http://www.pineycom.com/John.York.1.Corinthians.10.Musical.Idolatry.html

1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

1Cor. 10:20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice,
        they sacrifice to DEVILS, and not to God:
        and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. DEMONS

paizō ,   2. esp. dance, “paisate” Od.8.251; “dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn” 23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; “p. te kai khoreuein” Ar.Ra.409, cf. 390; “enoplia khalkōtheis epaizen” Pi.O.13.86:—Pass., alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227. 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.1

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation,
        it was needful for me to write unto you,
        and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith
        which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance,
        tnough ye once knew this, how that the Lord,
        having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
        afterward destroyed them that believed not.

Jeff.Walling.and.The.Christian.Church.Today.html
NACC.Transitioning.Jeff.Walling.to.Instrumental.Worship.html
Of Rick Atchley and Jeff Walling pointing to Winterfest:
We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
        with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
       We discipled our children to leave our Movement!
Rick.Atchley.2013.NACC.Revelation.21.html
NACC.Victorius.Revelation.Rick.Atchley.html
North.American.Christian.Convention.NACC.html

Randy.Harris.2013.NACC.html Also on Wednesday morning, Randy Harris of Abilene Christian Universit will usher us into heaven’s throne room in Revelation 4-5.

THOSE NEW CONGREGATIONS ADDED ON THE WAY TO 60,000 ARE NOT CHURCHES OF CHRIST.

Christian.Standard.Interview.With.Rick.Atchley.html

DAVID YOUNG DENIES THAT JESUS CHRIST IS SPIRIT COMFORTER, INTERCESSOR

1Cor. 15:45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.

NO ONE IS AN APOSTLE WHO LEFT US A MEMORY OF THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS CHRIST.
Anyone who claims to hear a SPIRIT and trashes Holy Spirit and the "Perfect Law of Liberty from any man" is proven by the NEW HERMENEUTIC which cancels the LAST WILL of Jesus who died to get HIS right to speak, are proven by Greek definations to be hallucinating or being guided by DEMONS.

David Young suggests that if you get a message that you test it against Scripture. However. this proces always proves that Holy Scripture is twisted to invent their AGENDA.

SPIRIT in Hebrew. Holy just means WHOLLY with no flesh, bones, or blood. Words for spirit can never define a god.
SPIRIT in Greek. Spirit can NEVER define a PERSON but only the Mental Disposition or MIND OF That person

H7306 rûach roo'-akh A primitive root;
properly to blow, that is, BREATHE;
only (literally) to smell or
by IMPLICATION perceive
(figuratively to anticipate, enjoy):— accept, smell, X touch,
make OF quick understanding.

nephesh From H5314 ; properly a BREATHING creature, that is, animal or (abstractly) VITALITY; used very widely in a literal, accommodated or figurative sense (bodily or mental): MIND G4151 PNENUM Apnyoo'-mah From G4154 ;
A CURRENT OF AIR
that is, BREATH (blast) or a breeze;
by analogy or figuratively a spirit,
   hat is, (human) the rational soul,
by implication) vital principle,
mental disposition,
OR (superhuman) an angel, DAEMON, or
          (divine) God,
[God IS Spirit or Mind]Christ’s spirit, the Holy spirit:—ghost, life, spirit (-ual, -ually), mind. Compare G5590

G4154 pneō pneh'-o A primary word; to BREATHE hard,
        that is, breeze:—blow. Compare G5594

Num. 12:2 And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard i
Num. 12:7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
Num. 12:8 With him will
   I SPEAK MOUTH TO MOUTH even apparently,
    and not in dark speeches;
and the SIMLITUDE of the LORD shall he BEHOLD:

wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
Num. 12:9 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed.

Num. 12:10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous
John 8:38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.
John 12:49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.

Acts 22:14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest
   know his will, and [Last Will and Testament]
   SEE that Just One,
   and shouldest HEAR the VOICE of his MOUTH.
Acts 22:15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men
of what thou hast SEEN and HEARD.

wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant PAUL

Is. 59:20 And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LORD Is. 59:21 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My SPIRIT that is upon thee,
and my WORDS which I have put in thy MOUTH, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.

Jesus was given the OFFICE of THE HOLY SPIRIT [Pure Breath Epagg-elia
A. command, summons,.[Example: s sent an ambassador to your town]
The only right to SPEAK in His Chrch

3. offer, promise, profession, undertaking,
2. as law-term, dokimasias) summons to ATTEND a dokimasia tōn rhētorō Jesus as Holy Spirit has the SOLE role in Church
doki^m-a^sia1. of magistrates after election, to see if they fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, full citizenship, “tōn hiereōn” Pl.Lg.759d;

3. d. (sc. ephēbōn), before admission to the rights of manhood, D.44.41, v. l. in 57.62.
4. d. tōn rhētorōn a judicial process to determine the right of a man to speak in the ekklēsia

5. examination of recruits,

John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter [g3875: parakletos], that he may abide with you for ever;
John 14:17 Even the Spirit OF TRUTH [mental disposition]; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him;
    for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
John 14:18 will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.

3875. παράκλητος parakletos, par-ak´-lay-tos; an intercessor, consoler: — advocate, comforter.

John 14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
1John 2:1 ¶ My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate [g3875: parakletos] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous

1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him,
    if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him,
   and keepeth not his commandments,
is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.

If you see visions or hear voices even in your dreams this proves that Evil Spirits or DEMONS are leading you.

Transistion is another way for a HERETIC who 'chooses' to steal your house and flock. That is predestined.

A "preacher" can never be rich and famous and be faithful to Christ. That's fine!

John 17:14 I have given them thy word;
        and the world hath hated them,
        because they are NOT OF THE WORLD, even as I am not of the world.
John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world,
        but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
John 17:16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth:
        thy word is truth.
        [Word or Logos is God present in His WORD:
        outlaws rhetoric, music, scenic, money]
John 17:18 As thou hast sent me into the world,
        even so have I ALSO SENT THEM INTO THE WORLD.

The 12 Apostles were chosen, trained and SENT to preach the Gospel-only. They were also sent to suffer, be hated and murdered.

Those claiming to be a LATTER-DAY APOSTLE want to settle down, be safe, be rich, and be famous.

THE PATTERN OF JESUS:
Luke 4:18 The Spirit of the Lord [not a god] is upon me,
        because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel TO THE POOR
        he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted,
        to preach deliverance to the captives,
        and recovering of sight to the blind, [Spiritual sight to all believers]
        to set at liberty them that are bruised,
Luke 4:43 And he said unto them,
        I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also:
        FOR THEREFORE AM I SENT .

Rom. 10:15 And how shall they preach, EXCEPT THEY BE SENT?
        as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them
        That preach the gospel of PEACE, and bring glad tidings of good things!

When the WORD and musicians ascend to the the "holy place" reserved for THE WORD, this is the SIGN that "God would never visit them again Amos.8. It was also MARK that Jesus has visited for the last time and removed His candlestick which represent the Seven Spirits of God given to Jesus. Isaiah 11. That's fine because there will be almost no visible-audible faithful when He returns.

The usual and published pattern of infiltrating and diverting a Church of Christ is to MOCK all practices. This intends and does intimidate non students. As prophesied, they also MOCK the Holy Spirit OF God Who inspired the Apostles. While seeming superior for having discovered a New Hermeneutic which supercedes God and Jesus Christ and claims to hear SPIRITS. They have no reason to know that HERMENEUTICS defines DEMONS as the Intercessors and spirit guides.

A sign of supernatural powers is to collect millions and millions of dollars promising to ultimately build a totally new denomination with 60,000 "daughter churches." In the message of Paul of fleecers, "fools love too be fooled."

PAUL WARNED ABOUT WOMEN FOR, AS THEY SAY, FOR EVERY WARLOCK THERE ARE TEN THOUSAND WITCHES.

Stone.Campbell.Hermeneutics.John.Mark.Hicks.html

By lying about Paul, this permitted a few females to intimidate and convert those who thought of themselves as scholars.

1Cor. 14:19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding,
        that by my voice I might teach others also,
        than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. [Speaking as in Tongues includes Music which is glossolalia}

John.T.Willis.and.Jo.Bass.The.Holy.Spirit.html

If Jesus Christ in His promised STATE of Holy Scripture permitted David Young to be His disciple, He would understand that Roman 10 marks him in THREE ways.

First. Paul used the Mount Sanai Instrumental-Trinity-Perverted Idolatry. This was and is now a Sin beyond redemption
Second: they called in Pagan gods when God's WORD was there free of Charge.
Third. David thought that salvation came from saying, "Hay God." Calling on the NAME of the Lord in Baptism WASHES away our sins. This calling demands being RE generated (gifted with A holy spirit) by the WASHING OF WATER.
This is the STANDARD teaching which is often LIFTED for use at LECTURESHIPS and BOOKS of Twisters of Holy Scripture. This is always used to REFUTE the Biblical teachings of the Churches of Christ. We may want to blame biblical BIBLICAL ILLITERACY . However, for those who still use the OLDEN BIBLE, Jesus had Paul warn: THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

Lipscomb gives "the right to buy and sell" only to the Christian Churches or Baptists" to claim the authority to trash churches of Christ and TRANSISTION your congregation into the INSTRUMENTAL SECTS or begin a NEW DAY CHURCH with Christ removed from the Public Confession.

HOLY SCRIPTURE CALLS WORSHIP REVERENCE AND GODLY FEAR--FALLING ON YOUR FACE

There is no command, example or inference in Holy Scripture of a single person said to worship God by singing--without or without an instrument. Paul commanded SPEAKING of the Spirit or WORD OF CHRIST. However, those who want to SING, never sings Psalms-Hymns-Spiritual songs which are SCRIPTURE.

The COVENANT or last will and testament of Jesus as SPIRIT in Ephesians 5
The WORD OF CHRIST in Colossians 3

Vocational Elders are the ONLY Pastor-Teachers or feeders of the Flock
Vocational Deacons are the only MINISTERS-teachers, servants of others.
The absolute command for Preachers who are not EYE-WITNESSES but preach only the Gospel of Christ.

Rom. 10:15 And how shall they preach, EXCEPT they be SENT? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!

A professional clergy or Hired Clergy or Hired Preachers Violates the Words of Christ

"The pastor is not a necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its development of its members; and until the church GETS RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the Bible we can find all the necessities.

"I can testify from my own observation that a good eldership will lose its efficiency, and its members become both UNABLE and UNWILLING to do the work of elders, in a very few years after the employment of a pastor. And if under the pastor system a good eldership has ever developed, I have never seen or heard of the case. I don't believe that has or ever will be done." --James A. Harding, Gospel Advocate, May 20, 188

I was baptizled by J.W.Shepherd who was baptized by James A. Harding. Is that amazing!

"The development both of religion and of the arts can be traced back in a continuous line to the hunting era. The group ritual of the primeval tribesmen were the origin not only of all religious ceremonial, but also of the drama and of poetry and music, while magic gave birth to the visual arts." (Parkes, p. 30).

"Awed by the mysteries of his own spirit no less than by those of nature, primitive man was likely to attribute to divine influence any abnormal emotional state, whether above or below the usual level. Medicine men customarily went into states of trance in which they were believed to be in communication with the gods, and many tribes supposed lunatics and sexual deviants to be divinely possessed.

In most early societies, moreover, men evolved techniques for deliberaly inducing the abnormal forms of consciousness in which they supposed themselves to achieve union with divine power, sometimes by the use of drugs and other physiological stimuli, sometimes by hypnotic dances and music. The wild utterances to which they gave vent on such occasions were regarded as the words of a god and were interpreted as divine commands or predictions of future events." (Parkes, p. 32-33).

I have tried to review David Young's books and the shift of North Boulevard's practices. I listened to David's first sermon at North Boulevard and have read books and listened to sermons. I have tried to communicate with David several times and with the older elders. I have tried to post Holy Scripture and historical documents to try to show that the New Covenant or the Last Will and Testament of Jesus FORBIDS anything beyond READING or SPEAKING that which is WRITTEN for our Learning.

PROOF THAT that which is PERFECT is the collected accounts of SCRIBES.

Jude refers to Mount Sinai Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted "Play." The play was with instruments and as God's judgement "playing with one another." David.Young.Romans.1.html

Jude.There.Should.Be.Mockers.in.the.Last.Time.html

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation,
         it was needful for me to write unto you,
       and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend
         for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ

Walter Brueggeman at Lipscomb: Well, to make a long story short,
        the authors of the Bible had their own particular godly MOTIVES
        for bringing these texts before us; and
        the MORAL lessons aren't always written in front of us.

Brueggemann says “those of us who think critically do not believe that the Old Testament was talking about Jesus, and yet we make the linkages. Texts traditionally understood as prophetic and messianic he generally interprets as "Christian imagination" or "rereadings": for example, the "great light" promised in 9:2 is simply "relief from oppression" not predictive.
James 1:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein,
        HE being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.

The direct command is to SPEAK that which is written.
The EFFECT for the baptized believer is that the BOOK
causes the heart strings to vibrate in sympathy with God's movement.

The Spirit of Christ writes EXACTLY what He defines INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY. If you ADD to this then the PLAGUES will be added to you.

If anyone wants to give any reason for HOPE after teaching that GOD invented "music" and that repeating a mantra brings down A SPIRIT PERSON, you are free to post on line without revealing your name or you can e-mail me in confidence.

CLICK TO RETURN TO THE TOP OF THE PAGE

Please contact me with comments. History and Scripture identifies music as putting the rational mind to sleep. That is defined as Sorcery or Witchcraft

Kenneth Sublett email

<a href="https://www.hitwebcounter.com" target="_blank">
<img src="https://hitwebcounter.com/counter/counter.php?page=8052901&style=0032&nbdigits=5&type=ip&initCount=4443" title="Free Counter" Alt="web counter"   border="0" /></a>

9.24.22 4400 4416 10.14.22 4437 10.18.22 4457 10.21.22 4468 10.25.22 4485 10.27.22 4493 12.19.22 4612 1.18.23 4637 2.08.23 4653 3.14.23 4690 3.20.23 4700 4.25.23 4715 5.17.23 4727 6/19/23 4851 6.26.23 4755 6.30.23 4769.
9.3.23 4832 9.17.23 4848 10.13.23 4866. 11.14.23 4884 12.3.23. 4903

Paideios or paideios
	paideios or paideios (Hdn.Gr.1.135), on, A.= paidikos, of or for a boy, humnoi p. songs *to the boys they loved, Pind. I. 2* 3 Pindar, Isthmian Odes The men of old, Thrasybulus, who mounted the chariot of the Muses with their golden headbands, joining the glorious lyre, [phormiggi APOLLYONS LYRE] lightly shot forth their honey-voiced songs for young men, if one was handsome and had [5] the sweetest ripeness that brings to mind Aphrodite on her lovely throne. For in those days the Muse was not yet a lover of gain, nor did she work for hire. And sweet gentle-voiced odes did not go for sale, with silvered faces, from honey-voiced Terpsichore. But as things are now, she bids us heed [10] the saying of the Argive man, which comes closest to actual truth: “Money, money makes the man,” he said, when he lost his wealth and his friends at the same time.
P.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7 [20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences, through the sweet songs of Homer, since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness, and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories, and the heart of the mass of men is blind. For if [[75] Let me go on. If I rose too high and shouted loudly, I am not too rude to pay my debt of gratitude to the victor. It is easy to weave garlands. Strike up the song! The Muse welds together gold and white ivory with coral, the lily she has stolen from beneath the ocean's dew. [80] But in remembrance of Zeus and in honor of Nemea, whirl a far-famed strain of song, softly. On this spot it is fitting to sing with a gentle voice of the king of gods. To plough the same ground three or four times [105] is poverty of thought, like babbling "Corinth of Zeus" to children
	Mousa II. mousa, thugateres as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” YES, EVEN IF MANY REMAIN SILENT AND LOOK ON THE ABOMINATION WITH STUNNED SILENCE. [A] thugateres daughters whatever the sex [B] “m. stugera” A. hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things; “s. Aidēs FROM Aidēs 2. place of departed spirits 2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” Aesch. Ag. 1235 Kasandra mantis m' Apollōn tōd' epestēsen telei. Khoros mōn kai theos per himerō peplēgmenos; Kasandra protou men aidōs ēn emoi legein tade. CLANGING CYMBALS: “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas” [C] “adein adokimon m.” 3. disreputable, 4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; discredited, reprobate, X.Lac.3.3, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc. BECAUSE OF INSTRUMENTAL, TRINITARIAN, PERVERTED IDOLATRY EXODUS 32 WORSHIP OF THE GOLDEN CALF Ludo A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing, B. To sport, dally, wanton *Esp., to play* on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: 1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. paizō** , 2. esp. dance, “paisate” Od.8.251; “dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn” 23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; “p. te kai khoreuein” Ar.Ra.409, cf. 390; “enoplia khalkōtheis epaizen” Pi.O.13.86:—Pass., alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227. 4. *play* on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; *dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. Rom. 1:25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. Rom. 1:26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: Rom. 1:27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. Rom. 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate min*d, to do those things which are not convenient; Rom. 1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers 2 TIM. 3:6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, 2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
[ant. 1] For in those days the Muse was not yet a lover of gain, nor did she work for hire. And sweet gentle-voiced odes did not go for sale, with silvered faces, from honey-voiced Terpsichore. But as things are now, she bids us heed [10] the saying of the Argive man, which comes closest to actual truth: [epode 1] "Money, money makes the man," he said, when he lost his wealth and his friends at the same time. But enough, for you are wise. I sing the Isthmian victory with horses, not unrecognized, which Poseidon granted to Xenocrates, [15] and sent him a garland of Dorian wild celery for his hair, to have himself crowned,

Matt. 11:24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. Matt. 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.
	The wise are the "doctors of the Law" and the "crooked race" pointing to the skolion musicians in the symposium Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever “mantis” Id.Th.382; “oiōnothetas Interpreter of signs. poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 Sophizo practise an art, Thgn.19, IG12.678; play subtle tricks, deal subtly, etc.; ouden sophizomestha toisi daimosi we use no subtleties in dealing with the gods, E.Ba.200;
	Sophistes (Latin) A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras
	Melos sp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; opposite rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c; opp. rhuthmos, rhēma, Id.Lg.656c; melody of an instrument, “phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos” 3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers of the Empire
	Playto, Cratylus says "the part of appropriative, coercive, hunting art which hunts animals, land animals, tame animals, man, privately, FOR PAY, is paid in CASH, claims to GIVE education, and is a hunt after rich and promising youths, must--so our present argument concludes--be called SOPHISTRY.
Matt. 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. Matt. 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
	Instead of Falling on one's face in reverence and godly fear, the MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAMSTERS, are not PERMITTED to obey the command to SPEAK that which is written for our learning.
ANY KIND OF TUNEFUL MUSIC IS A LADED BURDEN BUT IT INCREASES TITHES AND OFFERINGS Matt. 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
	The burden in Greek includes: epōd-os , on, （epadō） A. singing to or over, using songs or *charms* to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoi” Pl.Lg.903b. b. Subst., enchanter, “e. kai goēs” E.Hipp. 1038 (but “goēs e.” Ba.234): c. gen., a charm for or against, “ethusen hautou paida epōdon Thrēkiōn aēmatōn” A.Ag.1418 ; e. tōn toioutōn one to charm away such fears, Pl.Phd.78a. 2. epōdos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics, D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden, refrain, Ph. 1.312 : metaph., ho koinos hapasēs adoleskhias e. the 'old story', Plu.2.507e. -Phortos is less complicated but is the same meaning as Phorto A. load, freight, cargo, Od.8.163, 14.296, Hes.Op. 631, Hdt.1.1, S.Tr.537, and later Prose, as PEnteux.2.11 (iii B. C.), Plu.Marc.14, Luc.VH1.34; epoiēsanto me ph., expld. as pepragmateumai, prodedomai, phortos gegenēmai, Call.Fr.4.10P.; ph. erōtos, o . BURDEN IS: erōs , ōtos, o(, acc. erōn —love, mostly of the sexual passion, name of the klēros Aphroditēs, III. of the Levites, “Kurios autos klēros autou” LXX De.18.2:“ Epoiēsanto A. Pragmateuomai work at at thing, labour to bring it about, take in hand, treat laboriously, be engaged in. Work at writing religious poetry for use around the shrine or Hieros the temple of Athena for the hierodoulo Hierodoulos Nethinim 1 Esdras 1:2 especially of the temple courtesans at Corinth and elsewhere also male prostitutes. Str.8.6.20, 6.2.6; Neokoros Strab. 8.6.20 And the temple of Aphrodite was so rich that it owned more than a thousand temple slaves, courtesans, whom both men and women had dedicated to the goddess. And therefore it was also on account of these women that the city was crowded with people and grew rich; for instance, the ship captains freely squandered their money, and hence the proverb, Not for every man is the voyage to Corinth."”Source unknown Moreover, it is recorded that a certain courtesan said to the woman who reproached her with the charge that she did not like to work or touch wool: "Yet, such as I am, in this short time I have taken down three webs." [debauched three ship captains] 1Cor. 14:35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. 2. metaph., heavy load or burden, ph. khreias, kakōn, E.Supp.20, IT1306; cf. phortion. II. Att., vulgar stuff, rubbish, balderdash, Ar.Pax748 (anap.) Pl.796. III. mass of detail, 'stuff', in semi-colloquial sense, Aret.CD1.4

Is. 33:14 The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the HYPOCRITES. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? Is. 33:15 He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, The Lay.by.him.in.store.html fraud that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; Is. 33:16 He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure. Is. 33:17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold the land that is very far off.	hypocrĭta or -es , ae, m., = hupokritēs.waves his hands and body in order to ORATE: I. A mime who accompanied the delivery of an actor by gestures, Suet. Ner. 24; Quint. 2, 17, 12; 11, 3, 7.— II. In eccl. Lat., a hypocrite, Vulg. Job, 8, 13; id. Matt. 6, 2; id. Luc. 12, 56 al. Xen. Anab. 1.2.17 hupo-kri^tēs , ou, ho, A.one who answers: I. *interpreter* or expounder, “tēs di' ainigmōn phēmēs” Pl.Ti. 72b; “oneirōn” Luc.Somn.17, etc. II. in Att., *one who plays a part* on the stage, actor, Ar.V.1279, Pl.R.373b, Chrm. 162d, Smp.194b, X. Mem.2.2.9, etc. 2. of an orator, poikilos hu. kai perittos (of Dem.) Phld.Rh.1.197 S.; one who delivers, recites, declaimer, “epōn” Tim.Lex. s.v. rhapsōdoi; rhapsodist, D.S.14.109, 15.7; this sense or sense 11.1 is possible in poikilos . of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.
Is. 33:18 Thine heart shall meditate terror. ponderans ubi doctor parvulorum “causas non ratione doctor parvulorum [from their infancy or childhood, B. Too little, i. e. not equal to, not sufficient for a thing: C. Deficient in understanding, indiscreet, Hor. S. 1.1.33 But a great majority of mankind, misled by a wrong desire, cry, "No sum is enough; because you are esteemed in proportion to what you possess." What can one do to such a tribe as this? Why, bid them be wretched, since their inclination prompts them to it. As a certain person is recorded [to have lived] at Athens, [65] covetous and rich, who was wont to despise the talk of the people in this manner: "The crowd hiss me; but I APPLAUD myself at home, as soon as I contemplate my money in my chest." The thirsty Tantalus catches at the streams, which elude his lips. Why do you laugh? The name changed, the tale is told of you.	Mark 13:6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. THE ABSOLUTE LIMIT OF A PREACHER'S ROLE. -[941a-b] If anyone, while acting as ambassador [presbeutēs] or herald [kērux], conveys false messages from his State to another State, or fails to deliver the actual message he was sent to deliver, or is proved to have brought back, as ambassador or herald, either from a friendly or hostile nation, their reply in a false form, —against all such there shall be laid an indictment for breaking the law by sinning against the sacred messages and injunctions of Hermes¹ and Zeus, and an assessment shall be made of the penalty they shall suffer or pay, if convicted. Theft of property is uncivilized, [Stealing a congregation] open robbery is shameless: neither of these has any of the sons of Zeus practiced, through delight in fraud or force. Let no man, therefore, be deluded concerning this or persuaded either by poiētōn [songs or sermons] or by any perverse myth-mongers [muthologōn] into the belief that, when he thieves or forcibly robs, he is doing nothing shameful, but just what the gods themselves do.1 That is both unlikely and untrue; and whoever acts thus unlawfully is neither a god at all NOR A CHILD OF GODS;
poieō of building, p. dōma, of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn Hellēsi” Id.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, logos argurion tō legonti p. gets him money, D.10.76:—Med., procure for oneself, gain GOD DOES NOT LIVE IN BUILDINGS AND IS NOT WORSHIPPED BY THE HANDS OF MEN David.Young.North.Boulevard.Acts.17.html HOWEVER APOLLYON AND THE BEAST ARE SO WORSHIPPED. T hera^p-euō II. do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; “daimona” Pi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do service or honour to one's parents, E.Ion183 (lyr.), Pl.R.467a, Men.91a; serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d, cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th. tas thēkas reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a. APOLLYON- Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I. a poetical appellation of Apollon* as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollon, Val. Fl. 1, 228: “Circe,” [CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER]* daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.—
Where is the scribe? g1122. γραμματεύς grammateus, gram-mat-yooce´; from 1121 [book. writer], i.e. (professionally) scribe or secretary: — scribe, town-clerk. BOOK WRITER	Matt. 23:29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and SCRIBES: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:
Is. 33:18 where is the receiver? [taker of shaqal-sheqel]	8254. שָׁקַל shaqal, shaw-kal´; a primitive root; to suspend or poise (especially in trade):—pay, receive(-r), spend, x throughly, weigh. 8255. שֶׁקֶל sheqel, sheh´-kel; from 8254; probably a weight; used as a commercial standard:—shekel.
Is. 33:18 where is he that counted the towers?	4026. מִגְדָּל migdal, mig-dawl´; also (in plural) feminine מִגְדָּלָה migdalah, mig-daw-law´; from 1431; a tower (from its size or height); by analogy, a rostrum; figuratively, a (pyramidal) bed of flowers:—castle, flower, tower. Compare the names following.
Is. 33:18 Latin doctor WHY YOUR CONGREGATION IS INTENTIONALLY IGNORANT	Matthew 18:35 One of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, testing him. Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: y Ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
parvulorum	very small, little, petty, slight, “impulsio. “pecunia, B. too little, i. e. not equal to, not sufficient for a thing: C. Deficient in understanding, indiscreet, lūdo , Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: “ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti, “quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,
Is. 33:19 Thou shalt not SEE a fierce people, a people of a deeper speech than thou canst perceive; of a stammering tongue, that thou canst not understand.	impŭdens (inp- ) without shame, shameless, impudent (freq. and class.; cf.: “impudicus, inverecundus): probus improbum (fraudasse dicatur), pudens fraudo to embezzle a thing from a person, to purloin, steal; to withdraw, CLAIMING A LAW OF GIVING FOR A PERFORMANCE VENUE.
Is. 33:20 Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down; not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be removed, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken.	The Tabernacle moved to Jerusalem was the only places sacrifices were to be made. This was to unite the civil-military and prevent any one from building any where else. The citizens were quarantined to their isolated settlements to protect them from the weekly Worship of the Starry Host to which God had abandoned them. Synagogues or School of the Word only were held on the once-weekly REST DAY.

1Cor. 1:17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to PREACH the gospel: [The only words permitted to be used] NOT with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 1Cor. 1:18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. 1Cor. 1:19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. sophian tōn sophōn, 1Cor. 1:20 Where is the wise sophos? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? 1Cor. 1:21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.	The WISE from whom God Hides use rhetoric, music or scenic devices to replace the WORD-ONLY. sophos , ē, on mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A. [select] cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Pi.P.3.54; in divination, S.OT 502 ( in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8, HH 4 483 [475] but since, as it seems, your heart is so strongly set on playing the lyre, chant, and play upon it, and give yourself to merriment, taking this as a gift from me, and do you, my friend, bestow glory on me. Sing well with this clear-voiced companion in your hands; for you are skilled in good, well-ordered utterance. [480] From now on bring it confidently to the rich feast and lovely dance and glorious revel, a joy by night and by day. Whoso with wit and wisdom enquires of it cunningly, him it teaches [485] through its sound all manner of things that delight the mind, being easily played with gentle familiarities, for it abhors toilsome drudgery; but whoso in ignorance enquires of it violently, to him it chatters mere vanity and foolishness.

Is. 3:4 And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them. Isaiah 3:4 et dabo pueros principes eorum et effeminati dominabuntur eis
	Boys: -Effeminoto make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: “fortitudinis praecepta“illa elocutio res ipsas effeminat,” “mollis, luxuriosus, dissolutus): ne quid effeminatum aut molle sit,” Cic. Off. 1, 35, 129; cf. id. Tusc. 4, 30: “intolerabile est servire impuro, impudico, effeminato, “illa elocutio res ipsas effeminat,” Quint. 8 prooëm. § 20.— ēlŏcūtĭo I. Transf., in rhet. lang., oratorical delivery, elocution; “furialis illa vox, religiosis altaribus effeminata,”that submits* to unnatural lust: “ pathicus,” Suet. Aug. 68; Cinaedos:* a sodomite, catamite, one who dances publicly, gestures Matt. 11:8 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft [Catamites] clothing are in kings’ houses. Matt. 11:16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, Matt. 11:17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. Cic. Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were the feelings of those men who by means of their armies, and their arms, and their riches, were the most powerful men in the state, then that voice, rendered insane by its infamous debaucheries, made effeminate by its attendance on holy altars, kept crying out in a most ferocious manner that both these men and the consuls were acting in concert with him. Needy men were armed against the rich, abandoned men against the good, slaves against their masters. Rĕlĭgĭōsus Eccl. Lat., of or belonging to the clergy, clerical (opp. saecularis) Per-sŏno A. To sound through and through, to resound: “cum domus cantu et cymbalis personaret,” Cic. Pis. 10, 22: “ut cotidiano cantu vocum et nervorum et tibiarum nocturnisque conviviis tota vicinitas personet,” A. To fill with sound or *noise, to make resound* B. To make a sound on a musical instrument, to sound, *play: “citharā Iopas Personat,” “cymbalis,” Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 5: “buccinis,” C. To sound* or blow upon an instrument (post-class.): “personavit classicum,” *gave the signal for attack, Histrio, stage-player, actor, mimus, II.* Transf., a boaster: “histrionis est parvam rem attollere,” ragoediarum histrionis, Hilarus comoediarum histrio, Scaena, 1. Of a place like a scene of a theatreVerg. A. 1, 164.—, display of eloquence. Outlawed in Romans 15 so that everyone can "use one mind and one mouth" to teach "that which is written for our learning or Scripture. Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit. He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly. Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did. MUSIC AND THE RISE OF THE ANDROGYNOUS WORSHIP LEADER: MUSIC AND THE EFFEMINATE Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera [1] m. stugera hated, abominated, loathed [Just watch the "audience"] kanakha Clanging Brass [2] “adein adokimon m. SINGING with music 4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; of ill repute discredited, reprobate, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc. Pandemonium and Silence by Cathie and Dick Clark Kroeger Although we may idealize the early church, most of us would not have enjoyed a visit to a worship service at Corinth. The impression which one was most likely to receive was that of chaos and delirious insanity: So if the whole congregation is assembled and all are using the 'strange tongues' of ecstasy, and some uninstructed persons or unbelievers should enter, will they not think you are mad? (1Corinthians 14:23, NEB) La^l-eō ,Mark of the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday, III. of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute] The Mark of the Locusts: Abaddon's Muses (dirty adulteresses) performing as sorcerers. Tettix This noise is freq. used as a simile for sweet sounds, Il.3.151, Hes.Op.582, Sc.393, Simon.173, 174, etc.; and Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a proverb. for garrulity, “lalein tettix” Aristopho10.7: “t. polloi ginomenoi nosōdes to etos sēmainous Mousa ,Muse, A. “Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” Il.2.491, cf. Hes.Th.25, etc.; nine in number, first in Od.24.60; named in Hes.Th.75 sqq. II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” A.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamos” Id.Supp.695 (lyr.); “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas” S.Tr.643 (lyr.); “Aiakō moisan pherein” Pi.N.3.28; tis hēde mousa; what strain is this ? 2. hautē hē Sōkratous m. that was Socrates's way Greeks considered madness an important aspect of worship. Women in particular responded to Bacchus (also known as Dionysus Wineskins Pattern), the god of madness; 'him of the orgiastic cry, exciter of women, Dionysus, glorified with mad honors'. (Plutarch, Moralia 671c) Ancient Corinth was a center of Dionysiac worship, and Pausinius, world traveler of the second century of our era gives this description: In the market-place, for most of the temples are there, is the Ephesian Artemis, and there are two wooden statues of Dionysus [aka Jochin and Boaz], gilt except the faces, which are painted with red paint, one they call Lysian Dionysus and the other Dionysus the Reveler. The tradition about these statues I will record. Pentheus, they say, when he outraged dionysus, among other acts of reckless daring actually at last went to mount Cithaeron to spy on the women, and climbed up into a tree to see what they were doing; and when they detected him, they forthwith dragged him down, and tore him limb from limb. And afterwards, so they say at Corinth, the Pythian priestess told them to discover that tree and pay it divine honors. And that is why these statues are made of that very wood. (Description of Greece, II.ii; tr. A.R. Shilleto) There was in Corinth, then, a significant monument memorializing the savagery of female Bacchus worshippers. Nor was such a feminine ferocity confined to Pentheus alone. Women under the inspiration of Bacchus were said to have torn Orpheus limb from limb; and Alexander the Great was supposed to have incorporated a group of these maenads (mad women) into his army in his attempt to conquer India. 1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, (condemned) and have not charity, (Grace) (condemned) I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, *chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper* to chirp at midday, III. of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute] It may help us to understand that the Greek word lelein refers primarily to utterance rather than to meaningful conversation. The term is used repeatedly in chapter 14 to describe speaking in tongues. Phrynichus, the ancient dictionarian, defined the term as 'to talk nonsense'. The word is used of gossip, prattling, babbling, animal sounds, and musical instruments. During the classical period, it usually was employed in a contemptuous sense. Debrunner, writing in the Kittle-Friedrich Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, states 'Lalein can also be used quite objectively of speech when there is reference to sound rather than than meaning. 'To what kind of utterance can St. Paul refer? There were many types of vocalization in ecstatic rites. They have been heard to utter (different voices of equal strength, or with great diversity and inequality) in tones that alternated with silence; and again in other cases harmonious crescendo or dimenuendo of tone, and in still other cases other kinds of utterance. (Iamblichus, On the Mysteries, III, 4-6) -kat-auleô , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment, II. in Pass., [ton monochordon kanona] parechein tais aisthêsesi . . katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be piped down, ridiculed, gelômenoi 2. make a place sound with flute-playing, resound with flute-playing, nêsos katêuleito Plu.Ant.56
Isa 3:5 And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another, and every one by his neighbour: the CHILD shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable.
	pŭer 2. A boy for attendance, a servant, slave: USURPS the noble: " OR: that can be known or is known, knowable, known. The nobles or owners Liv. 2 5 They refused to return it, and refused to confiscate it to the state, but gave it up to the plebeians to plunder, that having had their fingers in the spoils of the princes they might for ever relinquish hope of making their peace with them. Thus, as fem.: sancta puer Saturni filia, regina, --rēgīna , of Cleopatra Sarcastically: regina Bithynica, of **Cæsar, as paramour of King Nicomedes, “also in apposition: regina sacerdos (of Rhea, Eve, Silvia), D. In gen., she that is first, a leader, directress, mistress (mostly poet.): “silvestris regina chori*,” i. e. the leader, Stat. Th. 4, 379* Tŭmultŭor , Esp. of oratory, to storm, rant, talk at random, etc
Is. 3:12 As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the WAY of thy PATHS.
	dominabuntur Ruler, MARK Women or the Effeminate as oratio, MARK Women or effeminate who are consilium the person who FORMS the purpose, A DOMINATE WOMAN FORMS THE "MUSICAL WORSHIP" A "Musician' (defined as hated and an abomination) claims that he is OVERSEER of the WORSHIP MARK Women or the effeminate who Teach Over aedĭfĭco in a religious sense, to build* up, instruct, edify.* mŭlĭer as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: arbĭtror to make a decision, ive judgment or sentence: OR mŭlĭĕro, to make womanish, render effeminate The renderings of Isaiah 3:12 in KJV (1611) and The Geneva Bible (1599) are similar; but KJV omits the Reformers’ Notes: "Because the wicked people were more addicted to their princes than to the commandments of God, he shows that he would give them such princes, by whom they would have no help, but they would be manifest tokens of his wrath, because they would be fools and effeminate. [spelling modernized & italics added]" *Effeminate. The New Strong’s Concordance gives both ‘ishshah* & nashiym as the Hebrew word translated “women” in the KJV of Isaiah 3:12; and says ‘ishshah is the feminine of ‘iysh, a man as a male person, or ‘enowsh, a mortal. Is this why the Reformers said, in their margin notes in The Geneva Bible, that Isaiah 3:12 referred to princes who were *effeminate.* Cic. Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were the feelings of those men who by means of their armies, and their arms, and their riches, were the most powerful men in the state, then that voice, rendered insane by its infamous debaucheries, made effeminate by its attendance on holy altars, kept crying out in a most ferocious manner that both these men and the consuls were acting in concert with him. Needy men were armed against the rich, abandoned men against the good, slaves against their masters.
	Matt. 7:12Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. Matt. 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Matt. 7:14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it
	Isaiah 3: 12 "and destroy the WAY of thy PATHS." hodopoi-ētikos , ē, on, A.finding a way, practical, Zeno Stoic. 1.20 ; METHODOS estin hexis ho. meta LOGOU” Phlp.in Ph.6.28, Eustr.in EN7.13 ; epistēmē, e.g. iatrikē, Phlp. in Cat.141.21. Logos computation, reckoning 2. statement of a theory, argument, THE INSPIRED WORD: OUTLAWS* Poetry, Musical melody,* HAT WAY HODOS 2.a way of doing, speaking, etc., têsd'aph'hodou dizêsios Parm.1.33 , cf. 8.18 ; triphasias allas ho. logônways of telling the story, Hdt.1.95, cf. 2.20,22 ; but triphasias ho. trepetai turns into three forms,Id.6.119 ; adikon ho. ienai Th.3.64 ; ho. hêntin'iôn by what course of action,Ar.Pl.506, cf. Nu.75 ; ên echomen ho. logôn Id.Pax733 ; mia dê leipetai . . ho. Pl.Smp.184b . 3 . method, system, “hodō” *methodically, systematically ,Pl.R.533b, Stoic.2.39, etc. ; so “kath' hodon” Pl.R.435a ; “tēn dia tou stoikheiou ho. ekhōn egraphen” Id.Tht.208b (cf. “diexodon” 208a). 4. of the Christian Faith and its followers, Act.Ap.9.2, 22.4, 24.14. 4. of the Christian Faith and its followers,* Act.Ap.9.2, 22.4, 24.14. (Root sed- 'go', in Skt. sad-, ā-sad- 'come to', 'reach', OSlav. choditi 'go'.)
	Why Faithful Christians show up as empty pews: And. they ain't coming back.
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
	Greeks considered madness an important aspect of worship. Women in particular responded to Bacchus (also known as Dionysus), the god of madness; 'him of the orgiastic cry, exciter of women, Dionysus, glorified with mad honors'. (Plutarch, *Moralia* 671c Ancient Corinth was a center of Dionysiac worship, and Pausinius, world traveler of the second century of our era gives this description: 347c] But if he does not mind, let us talk no more of poems and verses, but consider the points on which I questioned you at first, Protagoras, and on which I should be glad to reach, with your help, a conclusion. For it seems to me that arguing about poetry is comparable to the wine-parties of common market-folk. These people, owing to their inability to carry on a familiar conversation over their wine by means of their own voices and discussions The Effeminate Worship Leader There’s no real easy way to put it. I could beat around the bush and sugar coat it a bit, but in the end it would probably come off as more offensive than necessary. I’ll try to look at all sides to squash unnecessary offense so that the offense that will inevitably come might be helpful rather than harmful. But I want to address something that I’ve noticed and I am sure many others have observed and that is the Effeminate Worship Leader. You’ve seen him. You know who I’m talking about. A little too sensitive, overly-emotional, flamboyant is a term that comes to mind. Usually it is seen as just an “artsy” thing. For some reason—and I just can’t put my finger on why—these guys are everywhere in Evangelical Christianity. I know I’m not completely off base because it has unfortunately become a stereotype. But I’m not just basing this off of stereotypes; I’ve noticed it many times personally and have had conversations with others who have noticed it as well. In some circles it has become a kind of in-house joke that the worship leader is metrosexual. And a metrosexual, if you are unfamiliar with the term, is basically a dude that acts like a chick (ie. effeminate). To make my point here’s a link to a humorous Christian satire site that provides a scorecard so you can rate how metrosexual your worship leader is. (I scored a 4 out of a hundred some points by the way…)

Exo 32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play Deuteronomy.18.Abomination.Of.Those.Nations.html Exodus.32.Worship.of.Golden.Calf.html Exod 32:18 And he said, 1. It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery [REASONABLE] 2. neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome; [REASONABLE] but the noise of them that sing do I hear. Moses heard a horrible sound made of people saved by grace but now beyond redemption. The Greek Apollo or Apollyon existed in Egypt and was brought by them during the. exodus
=======	[*bibere et surrexerunt [2. to rise to* or against, to attempt, assume, attack ludere** to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,” “Aiakō moisan pherein cantent, of men, to produce melodious sounds, sound, sing, play to sing, play, recite: Hymenaeum, T.: haec versibus isdem, drawl, Iu.: Nil praeter Calvum (i. e. Calvi carmina), H.: cantatum carmen, an incantation enchantments sorcery Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera [1] m. stugera hated, abominated, loathed [Just watch the "audience"] kanakha Clanging Brass [2] “adein adokimon m. SINGING with music 4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; of ill repute discredited, reprobate, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc. THIS IS WHAT PAUL WARNED ABOUT: ANYONE SELF-EXHIBITING, CLAIMING TO BE THE TEACHER. 1Cor. 14:35 And if they will LEARN any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a SHAME for women to SPEAK in the church. la^l-eō , OPPOSITE articulate speech, as of locusts of musical sounds, “aulō laleō” Theoc.20.29; 2Tim. 3:1 This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2Tim. 3:2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous $$$$, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 2Tim. 3:3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, Heresy is REpurposing your church after it is paid for. false accusers, North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Elders.Vision.html incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good 2Tim. 3:6 For of this sort are they which CREEP into houses, [churches] and lead captive silly women laden with sins, [for it is a SHAME] led away with divers lusts, 2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. [authority or AUTHENTIA is authoring their own silly songs Matt. 23:4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. phortos poieō , A. make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of arT 4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, ” S.Ph.1010; p. tēn mousikēn practise it, Pl.Phd.60e, etc.; pan or panta p., v. pas D. 111.2, etc.: Math., hoper edei po Plat. Phaedo 60e for I knew that would not be easy, but because I wished to test the meaning of certain dreams, and to make sure that I was neglecting no duty in case their repeated commands meant that I must cultivate the Muses in this way. They were something like this. The same dream came to me often in my past life, sometimes in one form and sometimes in another, but always saying the same thing: 'Socrates,' it said, 'make music and work at it.' And I formerly thought it was urging and encouraging me Matt. 23:5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, Matt. 23:6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, Matt. 23:7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. Matt. 23:8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; t. 23:9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. Pater Hence, patres = patricii A. The father as HEAD and resentative of the HOUSEHOLD, ,” Of the founder of a SCHOOL: of a teacher, as a source or creator: Isocrates pater eloquentiae,” Matt. 23:10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. kathēg-eomai act as guide, lead the way, show, explain, indicate, lead, command, exercise authority over, 2. [ teacher, professor

Rom. 1:25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. Rom. 1:26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: Rom. 1:27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. Rom. 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient; Rom. 1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication,
	Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html Rubel.Shelly-John.York.Narrative.Theology.html Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry. Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow?
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
	euphrainō II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself, “euphrainesthai hekēlon” , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3 hekēlon”A.at rest, at one's ease, in Hom. esp. of persons feasting and enjoying themselves, ye will plunder them at your ease, i.e. without let or hindrance, terpō —delight, gladden, cheer, “ho ken terpēsin aeidōn” 17.385; “tē phormiggi [APOLLYON'S HARP] ho ge thumon eterpen” aeidō SINGING hoi tettiges khamothen asontai [LOCUSTS, Apollyon's Worship Team.] twang, of the bow-string sing paiēona to APOLLYON. OPPOSITE logos The Word, Logos, Regulative Principle outlawing rhetoric, music, scenic "acts of hands of men." Pind. I. 1 My mother, Thebe of the golden shield, I shall place your interests above my lack of leisure. May rocky Delos, in whose praises I have poured myself out, not be indignant at me. [5] What is dearer to good men than their noble parents? Yield, island of APOLLON; indeed, with the help of the gods I shall accomplish the end of both graceful songs, honoring in the dance both Phoebus with the unshorn hair [60] But the brief limits of my song prevent me from telling of all the victories that Hermes, lord of games, granted to Herodotus and his horses.
THE ONLY PHYSICAL THING YOU CAN DO TO WORSHIP GOD
	1Cor. 14:25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so FALLING ON HIS FACE he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. Rev. 7:11 And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and FELL BEFORE THE THRONE ON THEIR FACES and worshipped God, Rev. 11:16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, FELL UPON THEIR FACE, and worshipped God,
Romans.12.Reasonable.Worship.Word.Opposite.Music.html
	Latin: Romans 12.1 obsecro itaque vos fratres per misericordiam Dei ut exhibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem sanctam Deo placentem rationabile obsequium vestrum Rătĭōnābĭlis , e, adj. ratio (post-Aug.; = rationalis, which is in better use), I. reasonable, rational: he pure milk of reason, id. 1 Pet. 2, 2: “sententia vera et rationabilis,” Sententĭa , ae, f. for sentientia, from sentio, I. a way of thinking, opinion, judgment, sentiment; a purpose, determination, decision, will, etc. I. Transf., of words, discourse, etc., sense, meaning, signification, idea, notion, etc. 1. In gen., a thought expressed in words; a sentence, period: dum de singulis sententiis breviter disputo Greek rational worship demands: logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A. of or for speaking or speech, merē l. *the organs of speech,* Plu.Cor.38: logikē, hē, *speech, Opposite. mousikē, Opposite* phantasia” expressed in speech, II. possessed of reason, intellectual, “meros” Ti.Locr.99e, al.; “to l. zōon” dianoētikai, Mind Opposite. ēthikai, Arist.EN1108b9. And: Ethi^k-os , A. “ēthos” 11) moral, Opposite. dianoētikos, Arist.EN1103a5, al.; ta ēthika a treatise on morals, 2. dialectical, argumentative, hoi l. dialogoi *logical, l. sullogismoi, Opposite. rhētorikoi,* Rh.1355a13. peri logikōn title of work, Opposite to phusikon, to ēthikon, Opposite Enthousi-astikos , ē, on, A. inspired, “phusis” Pl.Ti.71e; esp. BY MUSIC, Arist.Pol.1340a11; “hē e. sophia” divination, Plu.Sol.12; “e. ekstasis” Iamb.Myst.3.8; “to e.” excitement, Pl.Phdr. 263d: Sup. -ōtatos Sch.Iamb.Protr.p.129 P. Adv. “-kōs, diatithenai tina” Plu.2.433c: Comp. “-ōteron” Marin.Procl.6. Sophia , A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, in MUSIC AND SINGING, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, in divination, S.OT 502
Worship is IN the Spirit (a Place) and not in Gerezim of Jerusalem (Places) because most pagan 'worship' assemblies attracted those making noises like a dog trying to attract a partner for the night. Phil. 3:2 Beware of DOGS, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. Phil. 3:3 For we are the circumcision, which worship God IN THE SPIRIT [place], and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence IN THE FLESH [place]
	For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. Revelation 22:15 (KJV) In Deut 23:18 the Hebrew word כֶּ֗לֶב (keleb) indeed means "dog" but is used symbolically to denote the very low cultic and social status of a male prostitute. Some translations make this explicit Leviticus 18:22 - "You shall not lie with a male as with a woman; it is an abomination." Leviticus 20:13 - "If a man lies with a male as with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them." STRONGS NT 2965: κύων κύων, κυνός; in secular authors of the common gender, in the N. T. masculine; Hebrew כֶּלֶב; a dog; properly: Luke 16:21; 2 Peter 2:22; metaphorically (in various (but always reproachful) senses; often so even in Homer) a man of impure mind, an impudent man (cf. Lightfoot on Phil. l. s.): Matthew 7:6; Philippians 3:2; Revelation 22:15, in which last passage others less probably understand sodomites (like כִּלָבִים in Deuteronomy 23:18 (19)) (cf. B. D., under the word ). Rev. 22:15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. Deut. 23:17 There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, nor a sodomite of the sons of Israel. Deut. 23:18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into the house of the LORD thy God for any vow: for even both these are abomination unto the LORD thy God. 3611. כֶּלֶב keleb, keh´-leb; from an unused root means. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male prostitute:—dog.3611. כֶּלֶב keleb, keh´-leb; from an unused root means. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male prostitute:—dog. Amos 8:2 And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the LORD unto me, The end is come upon my people of Israel; I will not again pass by them any more. Amos 8:3 And the songs of the temple shall be howlings in that day, saith the Lord GOD: there shall be many dead bodies in every place; they shall cast them forth with silence. Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html Rubel.Shelly-John.York.Narrative.Theology.html Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry. Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow? Neither is there anything that challenges the divine order in creation by having women partner with males in serving God. So isn't it at least possible that there could be cultural conditioning at work in some of the statements about how men and women function in the life of the church? And couldn't Christians disagree in good faith about the interpretation of these statements without any party to the discussion jettisoning a high view of Scripture as the Word of God? Gen. 2:23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. [23] dixitque Adam hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro de carne mea haec vocabitur virago quoniam de viro sumpta est A. mŭlĭĕbris B. In a reproachful sense, womanish, effeminate, unmanly: A. = pudenda muliebria, Tac. A. 14, 60: “muliebria pati,” to let one's self be used as a woman Paul said that she was wholly seduced in a sexual sind and Cain was OF that wicked One.
	Stat. Silv. 4.5 non mille balant lanigeri greges, nec vacca dulci mugit adultero, unique siquando canenti mutus ager domino reclama sed terra primis post patriam mihi dilecta curis: hic mea carmina regina bellorum virago *carmina* I.a tune, *song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation* *Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis* *regina* D. In gen., *she that is first, a leader, directress, mistress* (mostly poet.): “silvestris regina chori,” i. e. *the leader, I. Adam and Eve EVE was then white as a dove, but afterwards she was blackened* by the venom of the serpent through his deceitful tempting, and with foul blots she stained the innocent Adam. Then the victorious serpent gives them coverings of fig-leaves for their nakedness.
B. Called vŏco word; eipon, said, to call; to call upon, summon, invoke; to call together, convoke C. vĭrāgo , ĭnis, f. virgo, I. a man-like, vigorous, heroic maiden, a female warrior, heroine, virago, Minerva, Diana, Juturna, of an “virago aliqua ” i. e. vigorous, *stout, Amazon, of Eve, Vulg. Gen. 2, 23*
	veneficusa poisoner, sorcerer, wizard; sorceress, witch, Theophilus.Autolycus.II.html This Eve, on account of her having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent, and become the author of sin, the wicked demon, who also is called Satan, who then spoke to her through the serpent, and who works even to this day in those men that are possessed by him, invokes as Eve.⁵⁸ And he is called "demon" and "dragon," on account of his revolting from God. For at first he was an angel. And concerning his history there is a great deal to be said; wherefore I at present omit the relation of it, for I have also given an account of him in another place. The word "abomination" is also key to understanding the context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah," (abomination) is almost invariably linked to idolatry. In the passages from which both verses are taken, God tells Moses to tell the people not to follow the idolatrous practices of the people around them, people who sacrificed their children to Molech, or who masturbated into the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example. Chapter 20 starts off with the same warning. "To 'evah" also means "something which is ritually unclean," not something evil in itself, like rape or theft. Eating pork or having sex during menstruation are ritually unclean.
D. . Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61: virago Paluda, i. e. *Minerva* *ancilla,*
	E. Eve was an ancilla , I. a maidservant, handmaid, female slave (com. used as fem. of servus, instead of serva).servus , As a term of reproach, of one servilely devoted to any thing: “Fufidius an orator ancilla devoted to turpis,” Sall. H. 1, 15, p. 218 turpis of sound, disagreeable, cacophonous, of sound, disagreeable, cacophonous, “verbum,” “adulter, meretrice turpis vīrus sperm or semen, “amatorium,” ămātōrĭus , a, um, adj. amator, I.loving, amorous, relating to love (sensual), amatory: “frui voluptate amatoriā, mĕdĭcāmentum , mĕdĭcā
F. She is to SERVE: servus A impĕrātor (inp- ) A. In gen., a commander, leader, chief, director, ruler, master 1. *An epithet of Jupiter*
	"She is called Dat ba'thani, Lady of the Serpent. Another name of ´Asherah in the first millennium BCE is Chawat, which is Hawah in Hebrew and Eve in English. Her full title is Rabat Chawat ´Elat, Great Lady Eve the Goddess, and is associated with the serpent. Thus, Chawa/ Eve (ZOE) is probably a form of´Asherah as a Serpent Goddess. As a snake goddess, She was also represented by bronze serpent forms, examples of which have been found in archaeological excavations in the Levant. In fact the Nehush-tan, literally the Bronze Serpent which is associated with Moses, is much more likely an emblem of Asherah. It too was removed from the Jerusalem temple the same time as the asherah objects.
Eve in Greek is ZOE: she Venus or Lucifer. Matt. 13:34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: Matt. 13:35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.
	vĕnĭo , [Eve in Latin] : “tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam sacerdos Cererum,” “mercator venit huc ad ludos, derisum venio neque derideo, “parasitus modo venerat aurum petere,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 18: Cereris the goddess of creation (cf. Serv. l. l.), from the stem cer, Sanscr. kri, to make, the daughter of Saturn and Ops Venus veneror, the goddess of Love, the goddess Venus Vĕnĕrĕus or Vĕnĕrĭus , a, um, adj., of or belonging to Venus: “sacerdos,” “sacerdos,” Dianae Ephesiae,” Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 73: in illo adultero sacerdote,” WOMEN STANDING IN THE HOLY PLACE of Christ as a mediator between God and men, Vulg. Heb. 7, 15. mercātor trader, merchant, esp. a wholesale dealer (opp. to caupo, a retailer; class.). B. A buyer, purchaser: “signorum, lūdus , 1. Ludi, public games, plays, spectacles, shows, exhibitions, which were given in honor of the gods, etc. In gen.: “hoc praetore ludos Apollini faciente,” Cic. Brut. 20 2. Stage-plays “fidicinus,” music-school, ludus aetatis, the pleasures of love
2Cor. 11:2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: f or I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 2Cor. 11:3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.
	ădultĕro You are an adulterer if you perform publically tampering with the LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS. Only very profane would go beyond READING and explaining the words of JESUS. testamenta falsa to falsify, adulterate, or give a foreign nature to a thing, to counterfeit “jus civile pecuniā,” Cic. Caecin. 26: “simulatio tollit judicium veri idque adulterat,” id. Lael. 25, 92; id. Part. 25, 90: “adulterantes verbum,” Vulg. 2 Cor. 2, 17.— 2Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many, which CORRUPT the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

1.Timothy.2.Women.Authority.Authentia.html Authent-ēs A. murderer, Hdt.1.117, E.Rh.873, Th.3.58; “tinos” E.HF1359, A.R.2.754; suicide, Antipho 3.3.4, D.C.37.13:
	A woman will not be SAFE in bearing children and nether will her offspring: exposing the child to die is not as vile as exposing a child to false teaching.
[2] more loosely, one of a murderer's family, E.Andr.172.
	Eur. Andr. 172 [170] But you, wretched woman, are so far gone in folly that you bring yourself to sleep with the son of the man who killed your husband and to bear children from those who are murderers of your kin. That is the way all barbarians are: father lies with daughter and son with mother [175] and brother with sister, nearest kin murder each other, 1Cor. 10:5 But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness. 1Cor. 10:6 Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Paizō 2. esp. dance, “paisate” Od.8.251; “dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn” 23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; “p. te kai khoreuein” Ar.Ra.409, cf. 390; “enoplia khalkōtheis epaizen” Pi.O.13.86:—Pass., alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227. 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlous” X.Smp.9.2; “meta tinos” LXX Ge.26.8; of mares, Arist.HA572a30. 6. hunt, pursue game, “p. kat' alsos” S. El.567. David.Young.Romans.1.html Rom. 1:21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Rom. 1:22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, Rom. 1:23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. WHEN GOD ABANDONS A PERSON Rom. 1:24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves
[3] 2. perpetrator, author, “praxeōs” Plb.22.14.2; “hierosulias [A Temple Robber or a robber of faithful churches to join the instrumental sectarians] “dēmos authentēs khthonos”
	praxis action in drama, opp. logos, 2. action, exercise, kheirōn, skelōn, stomatos, Condemned: phōnēs, I. mostly of human beings, speech, voice, utterance, the notes of the voice Condemned: dianoias, Pl.La.192a. Jesus: "Speaking your own words means that you are a child of the devil" 3. Euphem. for sexual intercourse, Pi. Fr.127, Aeschin.1.158, etc.; in full, “hē p. hē gennētikē” Arist.HA539b20. 4. http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/morph?l=gennhtikh%2F&la=greek&can=gennhtikh%2F0&prior=h%28 operation, spell action in drama, OPPOSITE AND REJECTING logos, outlaws opinions, experiences, your songs, your sermons just SPEAK WORSHIP OF THE BEAST: therap-ōn henchman, attendant “Mousaōn therapontes” *music, song* stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes, APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS OR MUSES WERE UNLEASHED FROM HELL TO A CHURCH NEAR YOUR 2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the *nether* world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” Erōs Aphroditēs th Plat. Lach. 192a quickness, [ērōtōn] as we find it in running and harping [kitharizein], in speaking and learning 2. practice, i.e. trickery, treachery, VIII.r, Jul.Or.2.59c,

[4] “dēmos authentē khthonos” 3. *Earth,* as a goddess, E.Supp.442 A.Pr.207, Eu.6.
	E.Supp.442 Orestes Lady Athena, first of all I will take away a great anxiety from your last words. I am not a suppliant in need of purification, nor did I sit at your image with pollution on my hands. [445] I will give you strong proof of this. It is the law for one who is ded by shedding blood to be barred from speech until he is sprinkled with the blood of a new-born victim by a man who can purify from murder. [450] Long before at other houses I have been thus purified both by victims and by flowing streams. ores-teros ,[HOMOSEXUAL] a, on, poet. for oreinos, epith. of a snake, Il.22.93 ; of wolves and lions, Od.10.212 ; A.“orestera pambōti ga” S.Ph.391 (lyr.); “parthenos” E.Tr.551 (lyr.); “agreutēres” Opp.H.4.586. (Posit. Adj. formed from oros （to）, opp. agroteros from agros.） agr-eutēs , ou, ho, A hunter, epith. of Apollo as slayer of Python, S.OC1091(lyr.), PFlor.297.19 (vi A.D.): metaph., of sleep, “a. ptēnou phasmatos” AP12.125 (Mel.). II. Adj., kunes a. hounds, Sol.23; a. kalamoi a fowler's trap of reeds, AP7.171 (Mnasalc A Kunes is a word of reproach against Helen, yapping dogs, Catamites WORSHIP OF THE BEAST: therap-ōn henchman, attendant “Mousaōn therapontes” *music, song* stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes, APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS OR MUSES WERE UNLEASHED FROM HELL TO A CHURCH NEAR YOUR 2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the *nether* world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” Erōs Aphroditēs th Plat. Lach. 192a quickness, [ērōtōn] as we find it in running and harping [kitharizein], in speaking and learning 2. practice, i.e. trickery, treachery, VIII.r, Jul.Or.2.59c,
JEANENE P. REESE In the Genesis account God made the woman to be a helper/partner to the man. Yet God commanded Adam to leave father and mother and cleave to his wife (2:24), a directive that “counteracts a patriarchal culture, which would command the wife instead.” 5 Evans notes that the word “cleave” used in Gen 2:24 “is used almost universally for a WEAKER cleaving to a stronger. Adam became subject to the soil from which he had been taken. Eve became subject to Adam from whom she had been taken. . She says that SATAN instead of God is the Guilty Party: . . As a result of Satan’s work man was now master over woman, just as the MOTHER-ground was now master over man. John.T.Willis.Miriam.Prophetess.Church.Pattern.html
	Jer. 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour, as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal. Prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs, foreteller, soothsayer, prophet Sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,” “Aegyptius, propheta primarius Defines the prophesying of Miriam and the Instrumental Prophesying of the Levites: Parasites. prīmārĭus primarius parasitus,”the first speaker, he who has a right to be heard, părăsītus one who eats with another; hence, a guest (pure Lat. conviva): parasiti Jovis, [Diotrephes] Hence, parasitus Phoebi [Apollon, Abaddon], a player, actor, Mart. 9, 29, 9.— one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, *toad-eater, parasite* (syn. scurra):

Phoēbē The MOON goddess, sister of Phœbus, i. e. Diana, Luna, or the moon [Lectio-Divina] Phoebus a poetical appellation of Apollon* as the god of light: Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,” Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,” the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: [Zoe-Eve in Latin Literature]* “virgo,” Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: “laurus,” id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: “Rhodos,” where the worship of Apollon FEMALE MUSICAL WORSHIP MINISTER. C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence *the inspired one, the prophetess*

Mousa , Apollyon's Musical Worship Teams-Locusts Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” [Daughters whatever the sex] [1] stugeros *A .hated, abominated, loathed, or* hateful, abominable, loathsome mousa music, song, “m. stugera kanakhan . .1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. THEIAS etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual antiluron responding to the lyre or guitar. Aoidos , ho, (aeidō) A.singer, minstrel, bard THEIOS a Enchanter, Sorcerer [2] “adein [singers are] adokimon mousa adokimon *disreputable, discredited, reprobate*,	LOCUSTS ARE APOLLYON'S MUSICAL WORSHIP GIRLS. Tettix , eudaim-ōn being led by demon (devil) o humn-ētos , ē, on, A.sung of, praised, lauded, “eudaimōn kai hu.” A Joke gunaixin oud' hotioun phōnēs simile for sweet sounds. Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a prov. for garrulity, “lalein tettix” sēmainousi They were thought to sing continually without food or drink Poetic Skill: sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, dēmēgorikos from dēmēgoros Deceives: kleptō , thievish disguise, diabolais neais do secretly or treacherously. doloisi k. sphagas execute slaughter by secret frauds,
Pi.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7 The rich man and the poor man alike travel together to the boundary of death. [20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences, through the sweet songs of Homer [22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness, and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories, and the heart of the mass of men is blind. For if [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms, would never have planted in his chest the smooth sword—Aias, who was the most powerful in battle,	Hes. Th. 1 From the Heliconian Muses let us begin to sing, who hold the great and holy mount of Helicon, Thence they arise and go abroad by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song with lovely voice, praising Zeus the aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, and Artemis who delights in arrows,...Thence they arise and go abroad by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song with lovely voice, praising Zeus the aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, and Artemis who delights in arrows,
HERMES.APOLLON.HOMOSEXUAL Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html	David.Young.Romans.1.html
Apollo and Admetus^[11] Apollo and Adonis^[12] And many more Hermes and Perseus^[35] Hermes and Pollux^[36]^{[37] Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html} Jackie.Halstead.Lectio-Divina.html Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry. Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow? Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html Deut 18 The Abomination of Those Nations Includes the Diviners, Enchanters or Wizzards Laura rejects. psaltrĭa , ae, f., = psaltria, . a female player on the cithara, a lutist, incantātor , ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, *wizard* Cantus A. Prophetic or oracular song: 2. With instruments, *a playing, music: Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html* Chaplin at Pepperdine Sara.Barton.And.The.Hieros.Gamos.html ABSOLUTE LAW: The One-Piece Pattern. 1Pet. 4:11 If any man SPEAK, let him speak as the oracles of God; [Logos: Regulative Principle outlawing rhetoric, music, scenic acts intending to silence the voice of Jesus. if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.	Rom. 1:21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Rom. 1:22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, Rom. 1:23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. WHEN GOD ABANDONS A PERSON Rom. 1:24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves Psa. 22:16 For dogs [canes] have compassed me: [surrounded “legiones] the assembly of the wicked [măligno maliciously ejecting,] have inclosed me: [ob-sĭdĕo to sit down before, to hem in, beset, besiege, invest, blockade a place, possess, take possession othey pierced my hands and my feet. -Cănis (cănes , Plaut. Men. 5, 1, 18; id. Trin. 1, 2, 133; kuōn, kunos; 1. As a term of reproach, to denote, “canem inritatam imitarier, a. A shameless, vile person, cŏhors D. A Cynic philosopher: “Diogenes cum choro canum suorum. Dogs or Catamites who:-irrīto to incite, excite, stimulate, instigate, provoke, exasperate, irritate. Attack By: ĭmĭtor , To represent, to express, copy, portray, sine [even without] imitandorum carminum actu ludiones, Attack By: carmen a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis, “citharae liquidum carmen,” lyrae carmen Set in motion by: actus driving cattle a. Of an ORATOR: “motus est in his orationis et ACTIS
Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html -therap-ōn henchman, attendant “Mousaōn therapontes” *music, song* stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes, 2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the *nether* world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” Erōs Aphroditēs th	BECAUSE: Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html Phil. 3:2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. Phil. 3:3 For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, [place] and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh [place]

WORD OR LOGOS4.speech, delivered in court, assembly VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis -Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê
	-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation 4. text of an author, OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis] Arist.En1142a26

SPIRIT in Hebrew. Holy just means WHOLLY with no flesh, bones, or blood. Words for spirit can never define a god.	SPIRIT in Greek. Spirit can NEVER define a PERSON but only the Mental Disposition or MIND OF That person
H7306 rûach roo'-akh A primitive root; properly to blow, that is, BREATHE; only (literally) to smell or by IMPLICATION perceive (figuratively to anticipate, enjoy):— accept, smell, X touch, make OF quick understanding. nephesh From H5314 ; properly a BREATHING creature, that is, animal or (abstractly) VITALITY; used very widely in a literal, accommodated or figurative sense (bodily or mental): MIND	G4151 PNENUM Apnyoo'-mah From G4154 ; A CURRENT OF AIR that is, BREATH (blast) or a breeze; by analogy or figuratively a spirit, hat is, (human) the rational soul, by implication) vital principle, mental disposition, OR (superhuman) an angel, DAEMON, or (divine) God, [God IS Spirit or Mind]Christ’s spirit, the Holy spirit:—ghost, life, spirit (-ual, -ually), mind. Compare G5590 G4154 pneō pneh'-o A primary word; to BREATHE hard, that is, breeze:—blow. Compare G5594
Num. 12:2 And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard i Num. 12:7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house. Num. 12:8 With him will I SPEAK MOUTH TO MOUTH even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the SIMLITUDE of the LORD shall he BEHOLD: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses? Num. 12:9 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed. Num. 12:10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous	John 8:38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. John 12:49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. Acts 22:14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and [Last Will and Testament] SEE that Just One, and shouldest HEAR the VOICE of his MOUTH. Acts 22:15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast SEEN and HEARD. wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant PAUL
Is. 59:20 And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LORD	Is. 59:21 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My SPIRIT that is upon thee, and my WORDS which I have put in thy MOUTH, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.
Jesus was given the OFFICE of THE HOLY SPIRIT [Pure Breath Epagg-elia A. command, summons,.[Example: s sent an ambassador to your town] The only right to SPEAK in His Chrch 3. offer, promise, profession, undertaking, 2. as law-term, dokimasias) summons to ATTEND a dokimasia tōn rhētorō	Jesus as Holy Spirit has the SOLE role in Church doki^m-a^sia1. of magistrates after election, to see if they fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, full citizenship, “tōn hiereōn” Pl.Lg.759d; 3. d. (sc. ephēbōn), before admission to the rights of manhood, D.44.41, v. l. in 57.62. 4. d. tōn rhētorōn a judicial process to determine the right of a man *to speak* in the ekklēsia 5. examination of recruits,
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter [g3875: parakletos], that he may abide with you for ever; John 14:17 Even the Spirit OF TRUTH [mental disposition]; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. John 14:18 will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 3875. παράκλητος parakletos, par-ak´-lay-tos; an intercessor, consoler: — advocate, comforter. John 14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.	1John 2:1 ¶ My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate [g3875: parakletos] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous 1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. If you see visions or hear voices even in your dreams this proves that Evil Spirits or DEMONS are leading you.

There has been a sudden rise in men willing to "infiltrate and divert" non-instrumental Churches of Christ intending to "turn YOUR school of the Word into THEIR "theater for holy entertainment. The MYSTERY is held and practiced by a small select group being a "leadership in exile." They slowly introduce LAWLESS activities but gradually until they get the message from "a" spirit that it is time to mount an Ambush. 2Th. 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
	Musteri-on , A. mystery or secret rite: mostly in pl., ta m. the mysteries, first in Heraclit.14, cf. Hdt.2.51 (of the mysteries of the Cabiri in Samothrace), 2. mystic implements and ornaments b. later, object used in magical rites, talismanAnomia A. lawlessness, lawless conduct 2 Ep.Thess.2.7; 2. the negation of law, opp. nomos, D.24.152. Eur. Ion 443 How then is it just for you to write laws for mortals, and yourselves incur a charge of lawlessness? If—for it is not so, but I will handle the subject— [445] you pay the penalty to mortals for rape, you and Poseidon, and Zeus, who rules heaven, you will empty your temples paying for your crimes. For you do wrong to go eagerly after your pleasures without thinking. Isoc. 6 64 For by revolting from us they have gained nothing of what they anticipated; on the contrary, they have got just the opposite of freedom; for having slain the best of their citizens, they are now in the power of the worst; instead of securing self-government, they have been plunged into misgovernment of many terrible kinds; Plat. Rep. 575a but the passion that dwells in him as a tyrant will live in utmost anarchy and lawlessness, and, since it is itself sole autocrat, will urge the polity, so to speak, of him in whom it dwells to dare anything and everything in order to find support for himself and the hubbub of his henchmen, in part introduced from outside by evil associations, and in part released and liberated within by the same habits of life as his. Is not this the life of such a one?” “It is this,” he said. “And if,” I said, “there are only a few of this kind in a city, In this civil society the rule was not to tolerate men who wanted to get paid for songs or poems or speeches: in our language they were commanded to tar and feather them and ride them out of town. Mustes one initiated: this was the sexual initiation Jesus warned about when the MEN become BOYS piping trying to force everyone to LAMENT and DANCE. Sorry, but the MARK is universal on religious actors and musicians. Paul silenced BOTH men and women exept the elders who PREACH the Word by READING the Word including women "so that all might be saved and come to a knowledge of Christ. WRATH is ORGIA or an ORGY marked by singing, clapping, playing, shouting, hugging and kissing. Orgia most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt.2.51,5.61; of Orpheus Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13. “orgia Mousōn” Ar.Ra.356. most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13. Kabeiroi [a^, hoi, A. the Cabeiri, divinities worshipped especially in Lemnos, Samothrace, and Boeotia, Hdt. 2.51 [2] For the Athenians were then already counted as Greeks when the Pelasgians came to live in the land with them and thereby began to be considered as Greeks. Whoever has been initiated into the rites of the Cabeiri, which the Samothracians learned from the Pelasgians and now practice, understands what my meaning is. [3] Samothrace was formerly inhabited by those Pelasgians who came to live among the Athenians, and it is from them that the Samothracians take their rites. [4] The Athenians, then, were the first Greeks to make ithyphallic images of Hermes, and they did this because the Pelasgians taught them. The Pelasgians told a certain sacred tale about this, which is set forth in the Samothracian mysteries. Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, (dirty adulteresses, musicians in Rev 18 called sorcerers) (Prob. cogn. with erdō, rhezō, cf. ergon, [WORK] orgeōn. org-eōn , ōnos (nom. pl. once A. “orgeōnai” IG22.2361.18 (iii A. D.)), o(, at Athens, member of a religious association, Is. 2.14,16, al., Philoch.94, IG22.1252 (iv B. C.), etc.: poet., generally, for hiereus, priest, A.Fr.144 :—a poet. form orgeiōn (in codd. sts. orgiōn), ōnos, o(, is used by Antim.Eleg.Fr.2, Hermesian.7.19 : in acc. with o for ō“, orgionas” h.Ap.389 codd. :—a gen. pl. “orgeōn” Lys. Fr.112 S. is prob. f.l. for orgeōnōn :—a fem. pl. orgeōnai, = hiereiai,
2Th. 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit [breath pneumati] of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 2Th. 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working [magical operation, haste] of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, Semeion sign of STRIKING the flage in the ekklessia or church. Revelation 18 the speakers, singers, instrument players are signs that the LAMPS or seven Spirits of Christ (all forms of divine knowledge) Watchword, War-Cry (halal)

2Th. 2:10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 2Th. 2:11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
	Lying Wonders: -Teratourg-eô, A. WORK wonders, pseudôsti Sch.Pi.I.7(6).13. , o(, verbal noun of (B), with senses corresponding to (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word v. Opposite or peacher's tales Opposite , leading away into captivity. Lying is -Pseudes 2. fiction (opposite logos, historic - Muthos 2. *fiction* (Opposite logos, historic truth) logos lego lego Opposite Pathos (preacher's personal opinions or commenrts_ epagogue 2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4. allurement, enticement \ b. incantation, spell, Aristot. Rh. 3.6.3 [3] Use metaphors and epithets by way of illustration, taking care, however, to avoid what is too poetical. Aristot. Rh. 3.6.7 Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors, as for instance, to say that the sound of the trumpet is a melody without the lyre. -[3. 8. 1 The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm. If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence. To that end, Jesus SPOKE what the father BREATHED (spirit) WITHOUT METRON which most often means "WITHOUT METER OR MELODY." no one COULD sing any of the commanded text until after the Reformation -Pindar, Pythian, Odes 4:[216] Aphrodite [ZOE] of Cyprus brought the maddening bird to men for the first time, and she taught the son of Aeson skill in prayerful incantations, so that he could rob Medea of reverence for her parents. and a longing for Greece would lash her, her mind on fire, with the whip of Persuasion. Rick Atchley and the other deliberate mentors of Russ said that "we sent YOUR you to hear christian bands (an oxymoron) to TEACH YOUR CHILDREN TO LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT. Treachery is defined as BELIEVETH NOT.
2Th. 2:12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
	Plato Athenian Laws [885b] it has been already stated summarily what the punishment should be... [885d] For as it is, this and such as this is the account of them we hear from those who are reputed the best of poets [poiêtôn], orators [rhêtorôn], seers [Mantis, oida], priests [hieros], and thousands upon thousands of others; and consequently most of us, instead of seeking to avoid wrong-doing, do the wrong and then try to make it good. That's what Russ means (maybe without knowing it) when he speaks of being saved by grace through fatih. The GRACE mantra is a confession that WE ARE GOING TO SOW DISCORD and offend as many as we can but GRACE is going to cover it up. False! Grace "appeared teaching" us to deny wha Russ Adcox is working just too hard to impose. Ask yourself whether a person can lie about all of the "instrument" passages knowing that he is going to sow discord and CONVINCE a large group people that he really IS Jesus Christ when he claims that you have made him the Authoratative Teacher.